if_o we_o agree_v upon_o the_o word_n key_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o bind_v all_o contention_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o cease_v for_o the_o pope_n himself_o will_v glad_o geve_v over_o the_o charge_n enjoin_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v full_o of_o travail_n and_o grief_n shall_v shake_v from_o he_o his_o pleasure_n without_o gain_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v with_o a_o very_a fit_a metaphor_n express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o key_n now_o man_n be_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o no_o other_o wise_a but_o when_o faith_n reconcile_v some_o to_o god_n &_o their_o own_o belefe_v bind_v other_o some_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v take_v this_o only_a upon_o he_o i_o think_v there_o will_v be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v either_o envy_v it_o or_o stryve_v about_o it_o but_o because_o this_o succession_n be_v travailsome_a &_o nothing_o gaineful_a please_v not_o the_o pope_n hereupon_o grow_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o contention_n what_o christ_n promise_v to_o peter_n therefore_o i_o gather_v by_o the_o very_a mater_fw-la itself_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o mean_v by_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n which_o can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o charge_n for_o if_o that_o definition_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v be_v receive_v which_o can_v not_o but_o shameless_o be_v reject_v here_o be_v nothing_o give_v to_o peter_n that_o be_v not_o also_o common_a to_o his_o other_o fellow_n because_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v not_o only_o wrong_v be_v do_v to_o the_o person_n â–ª_o but_o the_o very_a majesty_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v halt_v they_o cry_v out_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o avail_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o run_v upon_o this_o rock_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o prove_v but_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o one_o same_o gospel_n be_v enjoin_v to_o all_o the_o apostles_n so_o they_o be_v also_o all_o alike_o furnish_v with_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v xxiii_o christ_n say_v they_o appoint_v peter_n prince_n of_o the_o whole_a chirch_n when_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v he_o the_o key_n but_o that_o which_o he_o then_o promise_v to_o one_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o give_v it_o also_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o deliver_v it_o as_o it_o be_v into_o their_o hand_n if_o the_o same_o power_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o one_o wherein_o shall_v he_o be_v above_o his_o fellow_n herein_o say_v they_o he_o excel_v because_o he_o receive_v it_o both_o in_o common_a together_o with_o they_o and_o several_o by_o himself_o which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o other_o but_o in_o common_a what_o if_o i_o answer_v with_o cyprian_n and_o augustine_n that_o christ_n do_v it_o not_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o prefer_v one_o man_n before_o other_o but_o so_o to_o set_v out_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o chirche_n cleri_fw-la for_o thus_o say_v cyprian_n that_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o give_v the_o key_n to_o all_o to_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o all_o &_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o like_o partake_v both_o of_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o that_o the_o beginning_n be_v take_v at_o unity_n that_o the_o chirche_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o augustine_n say_v if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o peter_n a_o mystery_n of_o the_o chirche_n xi_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v geve_v thou_o the_o key_n for_o if_o this_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n the_o chirche_n have_v they_o not_o but_o if_o the_o chirche_n have_v they_o them_z peter_z when_o he_o receive_v the_o key_n betoken_v the_o whole_a chirch_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o they_o be_v all_o ask_v only_a peter_n answer_v thou_o be_v christ_n &_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v geve_v thou_o the_o key_n as_o though_o he_o alone_o have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v whereas_o both_o he_o be_v one_o say_v the_o one_o for_o all_o and_o he_o receive_v the_o other_o with_o all_o as_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o unity_n therefore_o one_o for_o all_o because_o there_o be_v unity_n in_o all_o but_o this_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v belde_n my_o chirche_n xviii_o be_v not_o where_o red_a speak_v to_o any_o other_o as_o though_o christ_n speak_v there_o any_o other_o thing_n of_o peter_n than_o that_o which_o paul_n and_o peter_n himself_o speak_v of_o all_o christian_n for_o paul_n make_v christ_n the_o chief_a and_o corner_n stone_n xx_o upon_o which_o they_o be_v bild_v together_o that_o grow_v into_o a_o holy_a temple_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o peter_n bid_v we_o to_o be_v lively_a stone_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o that_o choose_a and_o precious_a stone_n ii.u._n do_v by_o this_o joint_n and_o couple_v together_o with_o our_o god_n cleave_v also_o together_o among_o ourselves_o he_o say_v they_o above_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o have_v the_o name_n peculiar_o in_o deed_n i_o do_v willing_o grant_v this_o honour_n to_o peter_n that_o in_o the_o building_n of_o the_o chirch_n he_o be_v place_v among_o the_o first_o or_o if_o they_o will_v have_v this_o also_o the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o gather_v thereupon_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o supremicie_n over_o the_o rest_n for_o what_o manner_n of_o gather_v be_v this_o he_o excel_v other_o in_o ferventness_n of_o zele_n in_o learning_n &_o courage_n therefore_o he_o have_v power_n over_o they_o as_o though_o we_o may_v not_o with_o better_a colour_n gather_v that_o andrew_n be_v in_o degree_n before_o peter_n because_o he_o go_v before_o he_o in_o time_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o christ._n but_o i_o pass_v over_o this_o xlii_o let_v peter_n true_o have_v the_o first_o place_n yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o honour_n of_o degree_n and_o power_n we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n common_o grant_v this_o to_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v speak_v in_o assembly_n and_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n go_v before_o they_o with_o propound_v exhort_v and_o admonish_v but_o of_o his_o power_n we_o rede_v nothing_o at_o all_o howbeit_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o dispute_v of_o that_o point_n only_o at_o this_o present_a i_o will_v prove_v that_o they_o do_v to_o fond_o reason_n when_o by_o the_o only_a name_n of_o peter_n they_o will_v belde_n a_o empire_n over_o the_o whole_a chirche_n for_o those_o old_a folly_n wherewith_o they_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v at_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v rehearse_v much_o less_o to_o be_v confute_v that_o the_o chirche_n be_v bild_v upon_o peter_n because_o it_o be_v say_v upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n but_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v so_o expound_v it_o but_o when_o the_o whole_a scripture_n cry_v out_o to_o the_o contrary_a to_o what_o purpose_n be_v their_o authority_n allege_v against_o god_n yea_o why_o do_v we_o stryve_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n as_o though_o it_o be_v dark_a or_o doutful_a when_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o nor_o more_o certain_o speak_v xuj_o peter_n have_v confess_v in_o his_o own_o and_o his_o brethren_n name_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o rock_n christ_n bild_v his_o chirche_n because_o it_o be_v as_o paul_n say_v the_o only_a fundation_n beside_o which_o there_o can_v be_v lay_v none_o other_o neither_o do_v i_o here_o therefore_o refuse_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n because_o i_o want_v their_o testimony_n if_o i_o list_v to_o allege_v they_o xi_o but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o with_o contend_v about_o so_o clear_a a_o matter_n trouble_v the_o reder_n in_o vain_a special_o since_o this_o point_n have_v be_v long_o ago_o diligent_o enough_o handle_v and_o declare_v by_o man_n of_o our_o side_n and_o yet_o in_o deed_n no_o man_n can_v better_o assoil_v this_o question_n than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o if_o we_o compare_v all_o the_o place_n where_o it_o teach_v what_o office_n and_o power_n peter_n have_v among_o the_o apostle_n how_o he_o behave_v himself_o and_o how_o he_o be_v accept_v of_o they_o run_v over_o all_o that_o remain_v write_v you_o shall_v find_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o xii_o equal_a with_o the_o rest_n and_o their_o fellow_n but_o not_o their_o lord_n xu.u._n he_o do_v in_o deed_n propound_v to_o the_o counsel_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o geve_v warning_n what_o be_v mete_v to_o be_v do_v but_o therewithal_o he_o hear_v other_o and_o do_v not_o only_o grant_v they_o place_n to_o speak_v their_o mind_n but_o leave_v the_o
declare_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o from_o the_o lord_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n when_o they_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n beleve_v in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o servant_n moses_n also_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v not_o grow_v in_o contempt_n it_o be_v establish_v with_o most_o grevous_a penalty_n but_o therewithal_o the_o lord_n show_v upon_o what_o condition_n they_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v vi_fw-la when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o covenant_n with_o levi_n that_o the_o law_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v require_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o god_n of_o host_n therefore_o if_o the_o priest_n will_v be_v hear_v let_v he_o show_v himself_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n that_o be_v x._o let_v he_o faithful_o report_v the_o commandment_n that_o he_o receive_v of_o his_o author_n and_o where_o it_o be_v special_o entreat_v of_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o this_o be_v express_o set_v that_o they_o may_v answer_v accord_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n what_o manner_n of_o power_n the_o prophet_n general_o have_v be_v very_o well_o describe_v in_o ezechiell_n xvii_o thou_o son_n of_o man_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v give_fw-ge thou_o to_o be_v a_o watcheman_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n out_o of_o my_o mouth_n and_o thou_o shall_v declare_v it_o to_o they_o from_o i_o he_o that_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v he_o not_o forbid_v to_o invent_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o but_o what_o be_v to_o declare_v from_o the_o lord_n but_o so_o to_o speak_v as_o he_o may_v bold_o boast_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o xxviii_o but_o the_o lord_n word_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v in_o hieremie_n in_o other_o word_n let_v the_o prophet_n say_v he_o with_o who_o be_v a_o dream_n tell_v a_o dream_n and_o let_v he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n speak_v my_o word_n true_a certain_o he_o appoint_v a_o law_n to_o they_o all_o and_o that_o be_v such_o that_o he_o permit_v not_o any_o to_o teach_v more_o than_o he_o be_v command_v and_o after_o he_o call_v it_o chaff_n all_o that_o be_v not_o come_v from_o himself_o only_o therefore_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o open_v his_o mouth_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o the_o word_n before_o vi_fw-la whereupon_o these_o say_n be_v so_o oft_o find_v among_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v and_o worthy_o for_o esaie_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o have_v defile_v lip_n vi_fw-la jeremie_n confess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v because_o he_o be_v a_o child_n what_o can_v proceed_v from_o the_o defile_v mouth_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o foolish_a mouth_n of_o the_o other_o but_o unclean_a and_o unwise_a if_o they_o have_v speak_v their_o own_o speech_n but_o this_o lip_n be_v holy_a and_o pure_a when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o the_o prophet_n be_v bind_v with_o this_o religion_n that_o they_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o they_o be_v garnish_v with_o notable_a power_n and_o excellent_a title_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n testify_v that_o he_o have_v set_v they_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o root_n out_o â—_o to_o destroy_v and_o pluck_v down_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v he_o by_o and_o by_o adjoin_v the_o cause_n because_o he_o have_v put_v his_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n now_o if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v in_o deed_n commend_v with_o many_o and_o notable_a title_n that_o they_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o stead_n of_o christ_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o bound_v or_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n but_o in_o their_o very_a name_n they_o show_v how_o much_o be_v permit_v they_o in_o their_o office_n that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o prate_v whatsoever_o they_o listen_v but_o shall_v faithful_o report_v his_o commandment_n from_o who_o they_o be_v send_v and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_a enough_o in_o which_o he_o have_v determine_v their_o embassage_n ix_o when_o he_o command_v they_o to_o go_v &_o teach_v all_o nation_n all_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v command_v yea_o &_o he_o himself_o also_o receive_v this_o law_n and_o lay_v it_o upon_o himself_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o refuse_v it_o my_o doctrine_n say_v he_o be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o xuj_o my_o father_n he_o that_o be_v always_o the_o only_a and_o eternal_a counsellor_n of_o the_o father_n &_o he_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n the_o lord_n and_o schoolmaster_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o because_o he_o execute_v the_o ministry_n of_o teach_v prescribe_v by_o his_o own_o example_n to_o all_o minister_n what_o rule_n they_o ought_v to_o follow_v in_o teach_v therefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o chirch_n be_v not_o infinite_a but_o subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o it_o be_v enclose_v in_o it_o but_o since_o this_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n ben_fw-mi of_o force_n in_o the_o chirche_n &_o at_o this_o day_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o force_n that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v teach_v nothing_o which_o they_o have_v not_o learn_v of_o he_o yet_o accord_v to_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n they_o have_v diverse_a order_n of_o learning_n but_o that_o order_n which_o be_v now_o much_o differ_v from_o those_o that_o be_v before_o first_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o christ_n say_v xxvii_o that_o none_o have_v see_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o it_o have_v please_v the_o son_n to_o show_v he_o it_o behove_v very_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v always_o direct_v by_o that_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n which_o will_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o either_o have_v comprehend_v in_o mind_n or_o utter_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n but_o by_o his_o teaching_n to_o who_o alone_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o father_n be_v open_a therefore_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o old_a time_n know_v god_n no_o other_o wise_a but_o behold_v he_o in_o the_o son_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n when_o i_o say_v this_o i_o mean_v that_o god_n do_v never_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v disclose_v himself_o to_o man_n but_o by_o the_o son_n that_o be_v his_o only_a wisdom_n light_n and_o truth_n out_o of_o this_o fountain_n do_v adam_n no_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o the_o other_o draw_v all_o the_o knowledge_n that_o they_o have_v of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n have_v also_o all_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o draw_v all_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n that_o they_o utter_v for_o very_o this_o wisdom_n have_v always_o disclose_v 〈◊〉_d self_n by_o more_o way_n than_o one_o to_o the_o patriarch_n he_o use_v secret_a revelation_n but_o therewithal_o to_o confirm_v their_o mind_n he_o adjoin_v such_o sign_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v doutefull_a to_o they_o that_o be_v be_v god_n that_o speak_v the_o patriarch_n convey_v over_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o posterity_n that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v for_o the_o lord_n leave_v it_o with_o they_o to_o this_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o spread_v it_o abroad_o but_o the_o child_n &_o child_n child_n by_o god_n secret_o inform_v they_o do_v know_v that_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v be_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o from_o the_o earth_n but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o raise_v a_o more_o apparent_a form_n of_o a_o chirche_n he_o will_v to_o have_v his_o word_n put_v in_o writing_n &_o note_a that_o the_o prest_n shall_v fetch_v from_o thence_o what_o they_o may_v deliver_v to_o the_o people_n &_o that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n that_o shall_v be_v teach_v shall_v be_v try_v by_o that_o rule_n therefore_o after_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n seven_o when_o the_o preste_n be_v command_v to_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v teach_v nothing_o strange_a or_o differ_v from_o that_o kind_n of_o learning_n which_o the_o lord_n comprehend_v in_o the_o law_n and_o to_o add_v and_o diminish_v be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o then_o follow_v the_o prophet_n by_o
of_o spiritual_a policy_n to_o this_o end_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v ordain_v judicial_a order_n in_o chirche_n which_o may_v use_v examination_n of_o manner_n correct_v vice_n viij_o and_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o the_o key_n this_o order_n paul_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o name_v governemente_n again_o to_o the_o roman_n when_o he_o say_v let_v he_o that_o rule_v rule_n in_o carefulness_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v join_v with_o the_o pastor_n for_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o chirch_n xvii_o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothee_n he_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n some_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n other_o some_o that_o do_v not_o use_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o do_v rule_v well_o by_o this_o late_a sort_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o he_o mean_v they_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o look_v unto_o manner_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a use_n of_o the_o key_n for_o this_o power_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v hang_v whole_o upon_o the_o key_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o chirche_n in_o the_o xviii_o chap._n of_o matthew_n where_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v sharp_o admonish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a chirch_n that_o have_v despise_v private_a monition_n but_o if_o they_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o obstinacy_n he_o teach_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o these_o monition_n and_o correction_n can_v not_o be_v without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n therefore_o there_o need_v both_o some_o iugement_n and_o order_n wherefore_o unless_o we_o will_v make_v void_a the_o promise_n of_o the_o key_n and_o take_v utter_o away_o excommunication_n solemn_a monition_n and_o all_o such_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v we_o must_v needs_o geve_v to_o the_o chirch_n some_o jurisdiction_n let_v the_o reder_n mark_v that_o that_o place_n entreat_v not_o of_o the_o general_a authority_n of_o doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o xvi_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n and_o the_o xxi_o of_o john_n but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sinagoge_n be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v transfer_v to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n until_o that_o day_n the_o jew_n have_v their_o order_n of_o govern_v which_o christ_n stablish_v in_o his_o chirch_n and_o that_o with_o great_a penalty_n so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o pure_a institution_n of_o it_o for_o so_o it_o behove_v forasmuch_o as_o otherwise_o the_o iugement_n of_o a_o unnoble_a and_o unregarded_a congregation_n may_v be_v despise_v of_o rash_a and_o proud_a man_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o encumber_v the_o reder_n that_o christ_n do_v in_o thesame_a word_n express_v thing_n somewhat_o differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o dissolve_v this_o doubt_n there_o be_v therefore_o â—woo_o place_n that_o speak_v of_o bind_n and_o lose_v the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o xuj_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n where_o christ_n after_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v to_o peter_z the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n immediate_o add_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o heaven_n in_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o he_o do_v by_o other_o word_n in_o john_n when_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v nineteeen_o after_o that_o he_o have_v breathe_v upon_o they_o he_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o forgeve_v they_o shall_v be_v forgeven_v &_o who_o be_v you_o retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v in_o heaven_n i_o will_v bring_v a_o exposition_n not_o subtle_a not_o enforce_v not_o wrest_v but_o natural_a flow_a and_o offer_v itself_o this_o commandment_n of_o forgeve_a and_o retain_v sin_n and_o that_o promise_v of_o bind_n and_o lose_v make_v to_o peter_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o when_o the_o lord_n commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n he_o do_v therewith_o also_o arm_v they_o with_o this_o office_n of_o bind_n and_o lose_v for_o what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o we_o all_o be_v the_o bondseruante_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n be_v loose_v and_o make_v fire_n by_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o they_o which_o do_v not_o receive_v nor_o acknowledge_v christ_n their_o deliverer_n and_o redeemer_n be_v damn_v &_o adjudge_v to_o everlasting_a bond_n when_o the_o lord_n deliver_v this_o message_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o all_o nation_n to_o approve_v that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o and_o procede_a from_o himself_o he_o honour_v it_o with_o this_o noble_a testimony_n and_o that_o to_o the_o singular_a strengthen_v both_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o of_o all_o those_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v come_v it_o behove_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v a_o steadfast_a and_o sound_o certainty_n of_o their_o preach_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o execute_v with_o infinite_a labour_n care_n trouble_n and_o danger_n but_o also_o at_o the_o last_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n that_o they_o may_v i_o say_v know_v thesame_a to_o be_v not_o vain_a nor_o void_a but_o full_a of_o power_n and_o force_v it_o behove_v that_o in_o so_o great_a carefulness_n in_o so_o great_a hardness_n of_o thing_n and_o in_o so_o great_a danger_n they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o do_v the_o business_n of_o god_n that_o when_o all_o the_o world_n withstand_v they_o and_o fight_v against_o they_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o god_n stand_v on_o their_o side_n that_o have_v not_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o their_o doctrine_n present_a by_o sight_n in_o earth_n they_o shall_v understande_v he_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o it_o behove_v again_o that_o it_o shall_v also_o be_v most_o certain_o prove_v by_o testimony_n to_o the_o hearer_n that_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o not_o a_o voice_n breed_v in_o earth_n but_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o these_o thing_n the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n the_o message_n of_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n therefore_o christ_n have_v testify_v that_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o only_a ministry_n that_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o that_o speak_v and_o promise_v all_o thing_n by_o their_o mouth_n as_o by_o instrument_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o preach_v be_v the_o true_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o damnation_n which_o they_o pronounce_v be_v the_o certain_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o this_o testifieng_v be_v give_v to_o all_o age_n and_o remain_v in_o force_n to_o certify_v and_o assure_v all_o man_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o what_o man_n soever_o it_o be_v preach_v be_v the_o very_a sentence_n of_o god_n publish_v at_o the_o sovereign_a judgement_n seat_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n ratify_v firm_a and_o fix_v in_o heaven_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o those_o place_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o power_n as_o a_o ministry_n if_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o man_n for_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v this_o power_n propre_o to_o man_n but_o to_o his_o own_o word_n whereof_o he_o have_v make_v man_n minister_n the_o other_o place_n which_o we_o have_v say_v to_o be_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o bind_n and_o lose_n xvii_o be_v in_o the_o xviii_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n where_o christ_n say_v if_o any_o brother_n hear_v not_o the_o chirch_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n or_o a_o publican_n uery_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o you_o lose_v shall_v be_v loose_v this_o place_n be_v not_o altogether_o like_o the_o first_o but_o be_v a_o little_a otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o i_o do_v not_o so_o make_v they_o diverse_a that_o they_o have_v not_o great_a affinity_n together_o this_o first_o point_n be_v like_a in_o both_o that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v a_o general_a sentence_n that_o in_o both_o there_o be_v always_o all_o one_o power_n of_o bind_n and_o lose_n namely_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o one_o commandment_n all_o one_o promise_n but_o herein_o they_o differ_v that_o the_o first_o place_n
say_v the_o romishe_n divine_v they_o decree_v that_o every_o one_o of_o either_o kind_n nineteeen_o so_o sonâ—e_z as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n must_v yearly_a one_o at_o the_o least_o confess_v all_o their_o sin_n to_o their_o own_o press_v and_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o forgeven_v onlesse_a they_o have_v firm_o conceive_v a_o intent_n to_o confess_v it_o which_o intent_n if_o they_o perform_v not_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o there_o be_v now_o no_o more_o entry_n open_a for_o they_o into_o paradise_n and_o that_o the_o press_v have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n where_o with_o he_o may_v lose_v &_o bind_v a_o sinner_n because_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a what_o so_o ever_o you_o bind_v etc._n etc._n about_o this_o power_n they_o stout_o fight_v among_o themselves_o some_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o key_n in_o substance_n that_o be_v the_o power_n to_o bind_v &_o loose_v and_o as_o for_o knowledge_n that_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n requisite_a for_o a_o good_a use_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o as_o a_o accessary_a &_o be_v not_o essential_o join_v with_o the_o other_o some_o other_o because_o they_o see_v this_o to_o be_v to_o much_o a_o unbridled_a licence_n have_v reckon_v up_o two_o key_n discretion_n &_o power_n other_o again_o when_o they_o see_v the_o lewd_a boldness_n of_o preste_n to_o be_v restrain_v by_o this_o moderation_n have_v forge_v other_o key_n that_o be_v to_o say_v authority_n of_o discern_v which_o they_o shall_v use_v in_o geve_v determinate_a sentence_n and_o power_n which_o they_o shall_v practice_v in_o execute_v of_o their_o sentence_n &_o that_o knowledge_n stand_v by_o as_o a_o counsellor_n but_o they_o date_n not_o simple_o expound_v this_o bind_n &_o lose_v to_o be_v to_o forgeve_v and_o put_v away_o sin_n because_o they_o hear_v the_o lord_n cri_v out_o in_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v i_o xxu_o and_o none_o other_o but_o i_o it_o be_v i_o it_o be_v i_o that_o put_v away_o thy_o sin_n â–ª_o o_fw-la israel_n but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o preste_n office_n to_o pronounce_v who_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v and_o to_o declare_v who_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v or_o retain_v and_o that_o he_o do_v declare_v it_o either_o by_o confession_n when_o he_o absolu_v and_o retain_v sin_n or_o by_o sentence_n when_o he_o excommunicate_v and_o receive_v again_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n final_o when_o they_o understande_v that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o out_o of_o this_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o still_o may_v be_v object_v against_o they_o that_o oftentimes_o their_o priest_n do_v bind_v and_o loose_v man_n unworthye_a which_o be_v not_o therefore_o bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n then_o which_o be_v their_o last_o refuge_n they_o answer_v that_o the_o geve_v of_o the_o key_n must_v be_v construe_v with_o a_o limitation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n such_o sentence_n of_o the_o pressed_a shall_v be_v allow_v as_o have_v be_v just_o pronounce_v according_a as_o the_o deserving_n of_o he_o that_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v do_v require_v moreover_o they_o say_v that_o these_o key_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o all_o priest_n and_o be_v delyver_v to_o they_o by_o their_o byshoppe_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o promotinge_v to_o presthode_n but_o the_o free_a use_n of_o they_o remain_v only_o with_o such_o as_o do_v exercise_v ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o that_o the_o excommunicate_a &_o suspend_v preste_n have_v in_o deed_n the_o key_n but_o rusty_a &_o bind_v up_o and_o they_o that_o say_v these_o thing_n may_v well_o seem_v modest_a and_o sober_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o upon_o a_o new_a a_o vield_n have_v forge_v new_a key_n with_o which_o they_o say_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lock_v up_o these_o key_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o try_v in_o place_n fit_a for_o it_o now_o i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n answer_v to_o everye_o one_o these_o particular_o but_o at_o this_o present_a i_o speak_v not_o by_o what_o right_a or_o what_o wrong_n they_o bound_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o their_o law_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o will_v consider_v that_o when_o place_n serve_v but_o where_o they_o charge_v man_n with_o a_o law_n of_o reckon_v up_o all_o their_o sin_n where_o they_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o forgeven_v but_o upon_o condition_n if_o there_o be_v a_o intent_n conceive_v to_o confess_v it_o where_o they_o babble_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o entry_n into_o paradise_n if_o occasion_n of_o confess_v be_v neglect_v this_o be_v in_o no_o wise_n to_o be_v suffer_v xiii_o must_v all_o sin_n be_v reckon_v up_o but_o david_n who_o as_o i_o think_v have_v well_o study_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n yet_o cry_v out_o who_o shall_v understande_v his_o error_n lord_n cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a sin_n â—â—_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n my_o iniquity_n have_v pass_v above_o my_o head_n and_o like_o a_o weightye_a burden_n have_v ware_v heavy_a above_o my_o strengthe_n true_o he_o understode_v how_o great_a be_v the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o our_o sin_n how_o many_o be_v the_o sort_n of_o our_o mischievous_a do_n how_o many_o head_n this_o monster_n hydra_n do_v bear_v &_o how_o long_o a_o tail_n she_o draw_v after_o she_o therefore_o he_o go_v not_o about_o to_o reckon_v up_o a_o register_n of_o they_o but_o out_o of_o yâ—_z depth_n of_o evels_n he_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o overwhelm_v i_o be_o uâ—ried_v &_o choke_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v compass_v i_o let_v thy_o hand_n draw_v i_o out_o which_o be_o drown_v in_o the_o great_a pit_n &_o be_o faint_v and_o ready_a to_o die_v who_o now_o may_v think_v upon_o the_o nombr_n of_o his_o sin_n when_o he_o see_v that_o david_n can_v make_v no_o nombre_fw-fr of_o he_o with_o this_o butcherye_n the_o soul_n that_o have_v be_v touch_v with_o any_o feeling_n of_o god_n have_v be_v more_o cruelye_o vex_v first_o they_o call_v themselves_o to_o account_v then_o they_o divide_v sin_n into_o arm_n into_o boowe_n into_o branch_n and_o into_o twig_n according_a to_o these_o man_n rule_n then_o they_o weigh_v the_o quality_n quantity_n &_o circumstance_n and_o so_o the_o matter_n go_v a_o little_a forward_o but_o when_o they_o have_v procee_v a_o little_a further_o than_o be_v on_o each_o side_n sky_n &_o on_o each_o side_n sea_n no_o haven_n no_o safe_a road_n the_o mo_z that_o they_o have_v pass_v over_o the_o great_a heap_n always_o do_v thrust_v itself_o into_o their_o sight_n yea_o they_o rise_v up_o as_o high_a mountain_n and_o there_o appear_v no_o hope_n not_o so_o much_o as_o after_o long_a compassinge_n any_o way_n to_o escape_v and_o so_o they_o do_v stick_v fast_o between_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o stone_n and_o at_o last_o be_v find_v no_o other_o issue_n but_o desperation_n then_o these_o cruel_a butcher_n to_o ease_v the_o wound_n that_o themselves_o have_v make_v late_v certain_a gentle_a plaster_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v do_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v but_o new_a care_n again_o rise_v up_o yea_o new_a torment_n do_v slay_v yâ—_z silly_a soul_n as_o to_o think_v i_o have_v not_o employ_v time_n enough_o i_o have_v not_o endeavour_v myself_o with_o such_o diligence_n as_o i_o ought_v i_o have_v pass_v over_o many_o thing_n by_o negligence_n and_o the_o forgetfulness_n that_o come_v by_o negligence_n be_v not_o excusable_a then_o be_v there_o minister_v other_o plaster_n to_o assuage_v such_o peine_n as_o repent_v thou_o of_o thy_o negligence_n if_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o careless_a it_o shall_v be_v pardon_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o close_o up_o the_o wound_n and_o be_v not_o so_o much_o easment_fw-mi of_o the_o evell_a as_o poison_n cover_v with_o honey_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o with_o their_o bitterness_n offend_v the_o first_o taste_n but_o enter_v into_o the_o bowel_n before_o that_o they_o be_v perceive_v therefore_o this_o terrible_a say_n always_o call_v upon_o they_o and_o sound_v in_o their_o care_n confess_v all_o thy_o sin_n and_o this_o horroure_n can_v not_o be_v appease_v buy_v by_o assure_a comfort_n here_o let_v the_o reader_n consider_v how_o possible_a it_o be_v to_o bring_v into_o account_n all_o the_o do_n of_o a_o whole_a year_n &_o to_o gather_v together_o what_o sin_n they_o have_v do_v every_o day_n for_o asmuch_o as_o experience_n prove_v to_o every_o man_n that_o when_o at_o evening_n he_o shall_v reckon_v up_o the_o fault_n but_o of_o one_o day_n his_o memory_n be_v confound_v therewith_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n &_o diversity_n present_v itself_o for_o
confession_n to_o a_o priest_n think_v that_o they_o may_v wipe_v their_o mouth_n and_o say_v i_o do_v it_o not_o and_o not_o only_o they_o be_v make_v all_o the_o year_n long_o the_o bold_a to_o sin_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o year_n bear_v themselves_o bold_a upon_o confession_n they_o never_o sigh_v unto_o god_n they_o never_o return_v to_o themselves_o but_o heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n till_o they_o vomit_v up_o all_o at_o once_o as_o they_o think_v and_o when_o they_o have_v once_o vomit_v they_o uppe_o they_o think_v themselves_o discharge_v of_o their_o burden_n and_o that_o they_o have_v take_v away_o from_o god_n the_o judgement_n that_o they_o have_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v god_n in_o forgetfulness_n when_o they_o have_v make_v the_o priest_n privy_a moreover_o who_o do_v mery_o see_v the_o day_n of_o confession_n at_o hand_n who_o go_v to_o confession_n with_o a_o cheerful_a heart_n and_o come_v not_o to_o it_o rather_o against_o his_o will_n &_o as_o it_o be_v draw_v backward_o like_a as_o if_o he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o neck_n and_o draw_v to_o prison_n unless_o peradventure_o it_o be_v the_o very_a preeste_n that_o use_v joyful_o to_o delight_v themselves_o with_o mutual_a rehersal_n of_o their_o do_n as_o wear_v with_o merry_a tale_n i_o will_v not_o defile_v much_o paper_n with_o monstruous_a abomination_n whereof_o auricular_a confession_n swerve_v full_a only_o this_o i_o say_v if_o that_o holy_a man_n do_v not_o unwise_o that_o for_o one_o rumour_n of_o fornication_n take_v away_o confession_n out_o of_o his_o church_n yea_o out_o of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o flock_n then_o we_o be_v thereby_o put_v in_o mind_n what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n upon_o infinite_a whordome_n adultery_n inceste_n and_o bawdery_n where_o the_o consessionars_n allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o do_v thereupon_o set_v the_o peupe_n and_o prore_n of_o their_o kingdom_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v seen_v how_o much_o they_o ought_v to_o avayle_v then_o say_v they_o be_v the_o key_n give_v wythoute_n cause_n be_v it_o say_v wythoute_n cause_n xviii_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v also_o loose_v in_o heaven_n do_v we_o then_o make_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n void_a i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o weighty_a cause_n why_o the_o key_n shall_v be_v give_v as_o both_o i_o have_v even_o now_o already_o declare_v and_o shall_v more_o plain_o show_v again_o when_o i_o come_v to_o entreat_v of_o excommunication_n but_o what_o if_o i_o do_v with_o one_o sword_n cut_v of_o the_o hold_n of_o all_o that_o they_o require_v that_o be_v with_o say_v that_o sacryficeng_v preeste_n be_v not_o the_o vicar_n nor_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o shall_v also_o be_v to_o be_v entreat_v of_o in_o a_o other_o place_n but_o now_o they_o raise_v up_o a_o engine_n whereby_o they_o will_v most_o of_o all_o defend_v themselves_o and_o thereby_o may_v all_o their_o building_n be_v overthrow_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o geve_v his_o apostle_n the_o power_n to_o bind_v &_o loose_v before_o that_o he_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o i_o say_v that_o none_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o have_v not_o first_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o deny_v that_o any_o man_n can_v use_v the_o key_n but_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v before_o &_o teach_v he_o &_o inform_v he_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v they_o trifle_v say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o deed_n they_o deny_v it_o unless_o peradventure_o they_o fain_o as_o they_o do_v fain_o in_o deed_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n and_o a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o but_o therein_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v beleve_v and_o by_o this_o engine_n they_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v that_o of_o what_o soever_o door_n they_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o key_n a_o man_n may_v always_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o key_n if_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v than_o they_o may_v be_v ask_v again_o whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v err_v this_o they_o will_v not_o be_v glade_n to_o speak_v express_o although_o they_o croked_o utter_v the_o same_o by_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v gather_v that_o no_o preeste_n have_v power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o do_v common_o without_o consideration_n loose_v those_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o bind_v those_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o be_v loose_v whereas_o they_o see_v themselves_o convince_v by_o most_o clear_a experiment_n that_o they_o do_v without_o choice_n loose_a and_o bind_v the_o worthy_a and_o unworthy_a they_o usurp_v a_o power_n without_o knowledge_n and_o although_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v that_o knowledge_n be_v requisite_a for_o a_o good_a use_n yet_o they_o write_v that_o the_o very_a power_n be_v give_v to_o evel_a disposer_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v the_o power_n whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v or_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n either_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n must_v lie_v or_o they_o that_o have_v this_o power_n do_v well_o bind_v and_o loose_v neither_o may_v they_o dally_v and_o say_v that_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o deserve_n of_o he_o that_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v and_o we_o also_o confess_v that_o none_o can_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v but_o they_o that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v but_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o church_n have_v the_o word_n by_o which_o they_o measure_v this_o worthiness_n in_o this_o word_n the_o messenger_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v promise_v to_o all_o man_n forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n ix_o they_o may_v proclaim_v damnation_n into_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o embrace_v not_o christ._n in_o this_o word_n the_o church_n pronounce_v that_o fornicatour_n adulterer_n thief_n mansleier_n covetous_a man_n unjust_a man_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o bind_v such_o with_o most_o sure_a bond_n with_o the_o same_o word_n the_o church_n lose_v they_o who_o it_o comfort_v be_v repentant_a but_o what_o power_n shall_v this_o be_v not_o to_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v and_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o bind_v or_o loose_v without_o knowledge_n why_o then_o do_v they_o say_v that_o they_o lose_v by_o authority_n give_v unto_o they_o when_z the_o lose_v be_v uncertain_a what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o this_o imaginative_a power_n if_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o it_o but_o i_o have_v it_o already_o prouch_v that_o either_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o it_o or_o so_o uncertain_a a_o use_n as_o may_v be_v account_v for_o none_o at_o all_o for_o whereas_o they_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o preste_n that_o do_v not_o right_o use_v the_o key_n and_o that_o the_o power_n without_o lawful_a use_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n who_o shall_v assure_v i_o that_o he_o of_o who_o i_o be_o loose_v be_v a_o good_a user_n of_o the_o key_n if_o he_o be_v a_o evell_a user_n of_o it_o what_o have_v he_o else_o but_o such_o a_o void_a dispose_n of_o they_o as_o to_o say_v what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v or_o loose_v in_o thou_o i_o know_v not_o for_o asmuch_o as_o i_o lack_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o key_n but_o if_o thou_o deserve_v i_o lose_v thou_o but_o so_o much_o may_v do_v i_o will_v not_o say_v a_o lie_v man_n for_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v that_o with_o patient_a ear_n but_o a_o turk_n or_o a_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v asmuch_o as_o to_o say_v i_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sure_a rule_n of_o lose_n but_o there_o be_v power_n give_v i_o to_o loose_v thou_o if_o thy_o deseruynge_n be_v so_o we_o see_v therefore_o what_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o define_v the_o key_n to_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o discern_v and_o power_n of_o execute_v and_o that_o knowledge_n be_v adjoin_v for_o a_o counsellor_n and_o like_o a_o counsellor_n serve_v for_o a_o good_a use_n undoubted_o even_o they_o desire_v to_o reign_v at_o their_o own_o will_n licentious_o without_o god_n and_o his_o word_n if_o any_o man_n take_v exception_n and_o say_v that_o the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o doubtful_a in_o their_o office_n because_o the_o absolution_n that_o hang_v upon_o faith_n shall_v always_o remain_v doubtful_a and_o then_o that_o sinner_n shall_v have_v either_o none_n or_o a_o cold_a comfort_n because_o the_o
make_v plain_a whether_o he_o be_v altogether_o deprive_v of_o power_n to_o do_v well_o or_o whether_o he_o have_v yet_o some_o power_n although_o it_o be_v but_o little_a &_o weak_a which_o by_o itself_o in_o deed_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o help_n of_o grace_n do_v also_o her_o part_n 26._o while_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n go_v about_o to_o make_v that_o plain_n he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o grace_n necessary_a for_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v meet_a to_o do_v a_o good_a work_n the_o one_o they_o call_v a_o work_a grace_n whereby_o we_o effectual_o will_v to_o do_v good_a the_o other_o a_o together_o work_a grace_n which_o follow_v good_a will_n in_o help_v it_o in_o which_o division_n this_o i_o mislike_v that_o while_o he_o geve_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n a_o effectual_a desire_n of_o good_a he_o secret_o show_v his_o meaning_n that_o man_n already_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n desire_v good_a though_o uneffectual_o as_o bernarde_n affirminge_v that_o good_a will_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o he_o grant_v to_o man_n that_o of_o his_o own_o motion_n he_o desire_v that_o good_a wil._n but_o this_o be_v far_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o augustine_n from_o who_o yet_o lombard_n will_v seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v this_o division_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o division_n the_o doubtfulness_n of_o speech_n offend_v i_o which_o have_v breed_v a_o wrong_n exposition_n for_o they_o think_v that_o we_o do_v therefore_o work_v together_o with_o the_o second_o grace_n for_n god_n because_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n either_o to_o make_v void_v the_o first_o grace_n by_o refuse_v it_o 4._o or_o to_o confirm_v it_o by_o obedientlye_o folowinge_v it_o whereas_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v thus_o express_v it_o that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o they_o that_o use_v the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n to_o depart_v from_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v worthy_a reward_n not_o to_o have_v depart_v &_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o work_n together_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o their_o merit_n by_o who_o will_n it_o be_v possible_a to_o have_v not_o be_v do_v these_o two_o thing_n i_o have_v will_n to_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o now_o reader_n thou_o may_v see_v how_o much_o i_o dissent_v from_o the_o sound_a fort_n of_o the_o schoolman_n for_o i_o do_v much_o far_o differ_v from_o the_o late_a sophister_n even_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v far_o go_v from_o the_o ancient_a tyme._n but_o yet_o somewhat_o after_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v we_o perceive_v by_o this_o division_n after_o what_o manner_n they_o have_v give_v free_a will_n to_o man_n for_o at_o length_n lombard_n say_v 25._o that_o we_o have_v not_o free_a will_v therefore_o because_o we_o be_v alike_o able_a either_o to_o do_v or_o to_o think_v good_a and_o evell_a but_o only_o that_o we_o be_v free_a from_o compulsion_n which_o freedom_n be_v not_o hinder_v although_o we_o be_v perverse_a and_o the_o bondeman_n of_o sin_n and_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n therefore_o man_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o have_v free_a will_n after_o this_o sort_n not_o because_o he_o have_v a_o free_a choice_n as_o well_o of_o good_a as_o of_o evell_a but_o because_o he_o do_v evell_a by_o will_n and_o not_o by_o compulsion_n that_o be_v very_o well_o say_v but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o garnyshe_v so_o small_a a_o matter_n with_o so_o proud_a a_o title_n a_o goodly_a liberty_n forsooth_o if_o man_n be_v not_o compel_v to_o serve_v sin_n so_o be_v he_o yet_o a_o willing_n servant_n that_o his_o will_n be_v hold_v fast_o bind_v with_o the_o setter_n of_o sin_n true_o i_o do_v abhor_v strivinge_n about_o word_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v vain_o weary_v but_o i_o think_v that_o such_o word_n be_v with_o great_a religious_a carefulness_n to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o which_o sound_n of_o any_o absurdity_n special_o where_o the_o error_n be_v hurtful_a how_o few_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v there_o which_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o free_a will_n be_v assign_v to_o man_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n both_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o turn_v himself_o to_o whether_o part_n he_o will_v but_o some_o one_o will_v say_v this_o peril_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o if_o the_o people_n be_v dylygentlye_o warn_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o bend_v to_o falsity_n he_o will_v soon_o conceive_v a_o error_n out_o of_o one_o little_a word_n than_o a_o truth_n out_o of_o a_o long_a tale_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o more_o certain_a experience_n in_o this_o very_a word_n than_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o omittinge_n that_o exposition_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n all_o they_o in_o manner_n that_o come_v after_o while_o they_o stick_v upon_o the_o natural_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n have_v be_v carry_v into_o a_o trust_n of_o themselves_o that_o bring_v they_o to_o destruction_n but_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n do_v move_v we_o they_o have_v in_o deed_n continual_o the_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n but_o they_o do_v withal_o declare_v how_o much_o they_o esteem_v yâ—_z use_v of_o it_o 44._o first_o of_o all_o augustine_n which_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v it_o bond_n will_v in_o one_o place_n he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o that_o deny_v free_a will_n but_o he_o declare_v his_o chief_a reason_n why_o when_o he_o say_v only_o let_v not_o any_o man_n be_v so_o bold_a to_o deny_v the_o freedom_n of_o will_n that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v sin_n but_o sure_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o confess_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v not_o free_a wythoute_n the_o holy_a ghooste_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v subject_n to_o lust_n that_o do_v bind_v and_o conquer_v it_o â—st_n again_o that_o when_o will_n be_v overcome_v with_o sin_n whereinto_o it_o fall_v nature_n begin_v to_o want_n freedom_n 7._o again_o that_o man_n have_v ill_o use_v his_o free_a will_n lose_v both_o himself_o and_o it_o again_o free_a will_n be_v become_v captive_a that_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o toward_o ryghteousnesse_n again_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v free_a which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v not_o make_v free_a again_o 3._o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v not_o fullfyl_v when_o the_o law_n command_v and_o man_n do_v as_o of_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n help_v and_o man_n will_v not_o free_a but_o make_v free_a by_o god_n obey_v and_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o short_o render_v a_o cause_n when_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o write_v that_o man_n receive_v great_a force_n of_o free_a will_n when_o he_o be_v create_v 7._o but_o he_o lose_v it_o by_o sinninge_v therefore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n after_o that_o he_o have_v show_v that_o free_a will_n be_v establish_v by_o grace_n he_o sharp_o invei_v against_o they_o that_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o without_o grace_n 3._o why_o therefore_o say_v he_o dare_v wretched_a man_n either_o be_v proud_a of_o freewill_n before_o that_o they_o be_v make_v free_a 30._o or_o of_o their_o own_o strength_n if_o they_o be_v already_o make_v free_a and_o they_o mark_v not_o that_o in_o the_o very_a name_n of_o freewyll_n be_v mention_n of_o freedom_n viij_o but_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v freedom_n if_o then_o they_o be_v the_o bondeman_n of_o sin_n why_o do_v they_o boast_v they_o of_o free_a will_n for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v to_o he_o he_o be_v make_v bond_n but_o if_o they_o be_v make_v free_a why_o do_v they_o boast_n they_o as_o of_o their_o own_o work_n be_v they_o so_o free_a that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v his_o bondseruaunte_n which_o say_v v_o wythoute_n i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o beside_o that_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o seem_v sportyng_o to_o mock_v at_o the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n when_o he_o say_v 13._o that_o will_v be_v in_o deed_n free_a butt_n not_o make_v free_a free_a to_o righteousness_n but_o the_o bondeseruaunt_n of_o sin_n which_o sayinge_v in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o repete_v and_o expound_v that_o man_n be_v not_o free_a from_o ryghteousnesse_n but_o by_o choice_n of_o will_n and_o from_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o free_a but_o by_o grace_n of_o the_o savyoure_n he_o that_o doothe_v testify_v that_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o
in_o humylytye_n 49._o as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o declare_v let_v no_o man_n say_v he_o flatter_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n that_o thing_n whereby_o he_o be_v bless_v he_o have_v of_o god_n only_o for_o what_o haste_n thou_o of_o thy_o own_o butt_n sin_n take_v away_o from_o thou_o sin_n which_o be_v thy_o own_o 45._o for_o ryghteousnesse_n be_v go_n again_o why_o be_v the_o possybylytye_n of_o nature_n so_o presume_v on_o it_o be_v wound_v mayn_v trouble_v and_o lose_v it_o need_v a_o true_a confession_n and_o not_o a_o false_a defence_n again_o when_o everye_o man_n know_v that_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v nothing_o and_o of_o himself_o he_o have_v no_o help_n his_o weapon_n in_o himself_o be_v break_v the_o war_n be_v cease_v but_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o all_o the_o weapon_n of_o wyckednesse_n be_v brooken_v in_o sunder_o shyvered_a in_o piece_n and_o burn_v that_o thou_o remain_v unarm_v &_o have_v no_o help_n in_o thyself_o how_o much_o more_o weak_a thou_o be_v in_o thyself_o so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o lord_n receive_v thou_o so_o upon_o the_o three_o score_n and_o tene_z psalm_n he_o forbid_v we_o to_o remember_v our_o own_o ryghteousnesse_n that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o ryghteousnesse_n of_o god_n and_o he_o show_v that_o god_n do_v so_o commend_v his_o grace_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o stand_v only_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n when_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o evell_a let_v we_o not_o therefore_o stryve_v here_o with_o god_n for_o our_o right_a as_o if_o that_o be_v wythdrawen_v from_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o as_o our_o humbleness_n be_v his_o hienesse_n so_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o humbleness_n have_v his_o mercy_n ready_o for_o remedy_n neither_o yet_o do_v i_o require_v that_o manâ—e_n not_o convince_v shall_v wyllynge_o yield_v himself_o nor_o if_o he_o have_v any_o power_n that_o he_o shall_v turn_v his_o mind_n from_o it_o to_o be_v subdue_v unto_o true_a humylytye_n but_o that_o layinge_v away_o the_o disease_n of_o selfelove_n and_o desire_n of_o victory_n wherewith_o be_v blind_v he_o think_v to_o highe_o of_o himself_o he_o shall_v well_o consider_v himself_o in_o the_o true_a look_n glass_n of_o the_o scrypture_n and_o the_o common_a sayinge_v which_o they_o have_v borrow_v out_o of_o augustine_n please_v i_o well_o that_o the_o natural_a gift_n be_v corrupt_v in_o man_n by_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o supernatural_a he_o be_v make_v emptye_n for_o in_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o supernatural_a gift_n they_o understande_v as_o well_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n as_o ryghteousnesse_n which_o be_v suffycyente_v to_o the_o attaynyge_a of_o heavenly_a life_n and_o eternal_a felycytye_n therefore_o banyshing_n himself_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o be_v also_o deprive_v of_o the_o spyrytuall_a gift_n wherewith_o he_o have_v be_v furnysh_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v so_o banish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o bless_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v extinguish_v in_o he_o untyll_o by_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n he_o recover_v they_o of_o that_o sort_n be_v faith_n the_o love_n of_o god_n charytye_n toward_o our_o neyghboure_n the_o study_n of_o holiness_n and_o ryghteousnesse_n all_o these_o thing_n because_o christ_n restore_v they_o unto_o we_o be_v count_v thing_n come_v from_o a_o other_o to_o we_o and_o beside_o nature_n and_o therefore_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v once_o take_v away_o again_o soundenesse_n of_o the_o understand_v mind_n and_o upryghtenesse_n of_o hearâ—e_n be_v then_o take_v away_o together_o and_o this_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o natural_a gift_n for_o though_o there_o remain_v somewhat_o leave_v of_o understand_v and_o judgement_n together_o with_o will_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o say_v that_o our_o understand_v be_v sound_n and_o perfect_v which_o be_v boothe_n feeble_a and_o drown_v in_o many_o darkeness_n and_o as_o for_o our_o will_n the_o perverseness_n thereof_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_o know_v since_o therefore_o reason_n whereby_o a_o man_n discern_v between_o good_a and_o evell_a whereby_o he_o understand_v and_o judge_v be_v a_o natural_a gyste_n it_o can_v not_o be_v altogether_o destroy_v but_o it_o be_v partly_o weaken_v partly_o corrupt_v so_o that_o foul_a ruin_n thereof_o appear_v in_o this_o sense_n doothe_v john_n say_v i.u._n that_o the_o light_n shine_v yet_o in_o darkness_n but_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o in_o which_o word_n boothe_n thing_n be_v plain_o express_v that_o in_o the_o pervert_v and_o degendr_v nature_n of_o man_n there_o shine_v yet_o some_o spark_n that_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n have_v reason_n and_o that_o he_o differ_v from_o brute_n beast_n because_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o understanding_n &_o yet_o that_o this_o light_n be_v choke_v with_o great_a thyckenes_n of_o ignorance_n that_o it_o can_v not_o effectual_o get_v abroad_o so_o dyll_n because_o it_o be_v unseparable_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n perysh_v not_o but_o be_v bind_v to_o perverse_a desire_n that_o it_o can_v covet_v no_o good_a thing_n this_o in_o deed_n be_v a_o full_a definition_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o need_v to_o be_v make_v plain_n with_o more_o word_n therefore_o that_o the_o the_o order_fw-fr of_o our_o talk_n may_v proceed_v accord_v to_o that_o first_o distinction_n wherein_o we_o divide_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n into_o understanding_n and_o will_n let_v we_o first_o examyne_n the_o force_n of_o understand_v so_o to_o condemn_v it_o of_o perpetual_a blyndenesse_n that_o a_o man_n leave_v unto_o it_o no_o manner_n of_o skill_n in_o any_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o against_o the_o experience_n of_o common_a reason_n for_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v plant_v in_o man_n a_o certain_a desire_n to_o search_v out_o truth_n to_o which_o he_o will_v not_o aspire_v at_o all_o but_o have_v feel_v some_o savoure_n thereof_o before_o this_o therefore_o be_v some_o sight_n of_o man_n understanding_n that_o he_o be_v natural_o draw_v with_o love_n of_o truth_n the_o neglect_v whereof_o in_o brute_n beast_n prove_v a_o gross_a sense_n without_o reason_n all_o be_v it_o this_o little_a desire_n such_o as_o it_o be_v faynt_v before_o it_o entre_fw-fr the_o beginning_n of_o her_o race_n because_o it_o by_o and_o by_o fall_v into_o vanity_n for_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v not_o for_o dullness_n keep_v the_o right_n way_n to_o search_v out_o truth_n but_o stray_v in_o diverse_a error_n and_o as_o it_o be_v groop_a in_o darkness_n oftentimes_o stomble_v till_o at_o length_n it_o wander_v and_o vanysh_v away_o so_o in_o seek_v truth_n it_o doothe_v bewray_v how_o unfytte_n it_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o find_v truth_n and_o then_o it_o be_v sore_o trouble_v with_o a_o other_o vanytye_n that_o oftentimes_o it_o dyscern_v not_o those_o thing_n to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n whereof_o it_o be_v expedyente_a to_o bend_v it_o self_n and_o therefore_o it_o torment_v it_o self_n with_o fond_a curyosytye_n in_o searching_n out_o thing_n superfluous_a and_o nothing_o worth_a and_o to_o thing_n most_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v it_o either_o take_v no_o heed_n or_o neglygentlye_o or_o seldom_o tourn_v but_o sure_o scarce_o at_o any_o time_n appli_v her_o study_n earnest_o unto_o they_o of_o which_o perverseness_n whereas_o the_o profane_a writer_n do_v common_o complain_v it_o be_v find_v that_o all_o man_n have_v entangle_v themselves_o with_o it_o wherefore_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o ecclesiaste_n when_o he_o have_v go_v through_o all_o these_o study_n in_o which_o man_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v very_o wise_a yet_o he_o pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v all_o vain_a and_o tryfeling_n yet_o do_v not_o all_o travale_n of_o wit_n â–ª_o so_o always_o become_v void_a but_o that_o it_o attayn_v somewhat_o specyal_o when_o it_o bend_v it_o self_n to_o these_o inferioure_fw-fr thing_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o blockyshe_a but_o that_o it_o taste_v also_o some_o little_a of_o the_o high_a thing_n how_o soever_o it_o more_o negligent_o apply_v the_o searching_n of_o they_o but_o yet_o not_o that_o with_o like_a power_n of_o conceave_v for_o when_o it_o be_v carry_v up_o above_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o present_a life_n then_o be_v it_o pryncipal_o convince_a of_o her_o own_o weakness_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o see_v how_o far_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o her_o abylytye_n it_o procee_v in_o everye_o thing_n it_o be_v good_a that_o i_o put_v fourthe_o a_o dystynction_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o distinction_n that_o
deserve_v and_o the_o whole_a sum_n thereof_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ._n who_o then_o dare_v make_v the_o jew_n without_o christ_n with_o who_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a fundation_n who_o dare_v make_v they_o stranger_n from_o the_o benefit_n of_o free_a salvation_n to_o who_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v minister_v but_o that_o we_o dispute_v not_o long_o of_o a_o evident_a matter_n lvi_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n abraham_n reioyse_v that_o he_o may_v see_v my_o day_n he_o see_v it_o &_o be_v glad_a and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o christ_n there_o testify_v of_o abraham_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o it_o be_v universal_a in_o the_o faithful_a people_n viij_o when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n abide_v yesterday_o this_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o for_o he_o speak_v not_o there_o only_o of_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o his_o power_n which_o be_v continual_o open_v to_o the_o faithful_a wherefore_o both_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o zacharie_n in_o their_o song_n lxxii_o do_v say_v that_o the_o salvation_n revel_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n in_o old_a time_n have_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n if_o the_o lord_n in_o geve_v his_o christ_n discharge_v his_o old_a oath_n it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v but_o that_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v always_o in_o christ_n and_o everlasting_a life_n yea_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v make_v the_o israelite_n equal_a with_o we_o not_o only_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o also_o in_o signification_n of_o sacrament_n for_o meaning_n by_o example_n of_o punishment_n wherewith_o the_o scripture_n recite_v that_o they_o be_v correct_v in_o the_o old_a time_n to_o make_v the_o corinthian_n afraid_a xi_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o run_v into_o the_o like_a offence_n he_o begin_v with_o this_o preface_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v challenge_v any_o prerogative_n unto_o ourselves_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o they_o sustain_v for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o grant_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o benefit_n but_o he_o have_v glorious_o set_v forth_o his_o grace_n among_o they_o with_o the_o same_o token_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o you_o trust_v that_o you_o be_v out_o of_o peril_n because_o both_o baptism_n wherewith_o you_o be_v mark_v and_o the_o supper_n which_o you_o daily_o receyve_v have_v excellent_a promise_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n despise_a the_o goodness_n of_o god_n you_o be_v licentious_o wanton_a know_v you_o that_o the_o jew_n also_o be_v not_o without_o such_o sacrament_n against_o who_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v most_o severe_o put_v his_o judgement_n in_o execution_n they_o be_v baptise_a in_o pass_a over_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n wherewith_o they_o be_v defend_v from_o the_o burn_a heat_n of_o the_o son_n they_o say_v that_o that_o same_o passage_n be_v a_o carnal_a baptism_n which_o after_o a_o certain_a proportion_n answer_v to_o our_o spiritual_a baptism_n but_o if_o that_o be_v allow_v true_a the_o apostle_n argument_n can_v not_o proceed_v which_o mean_v here_o to_o have_v this_o take_v away_o from_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o think_v that_o they_o excel_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o baptism_n neither_o be_v that_o which_o by_o and_o by_o after_o follow_v subject_a to_o this_o cavillation_n that_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n which_o he_o expound_v to_o be_v christ._n to_o overthrow_v this_o sentence_n of_o paul_n they_o object_n that_o which_o christ_n say_v vi_fw-la your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n shall_v not_o dye_v for_o ever_o which_o two_o place_n be_v very_o easy_o make_v to_o agree_v together_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o then_o talk_v to_o hearer_n that_o seek_v only_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o food_n of_o their_o belly_n but_o care_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o soul_n temper_v his_o talk_n somewhat_o to_o their_o capacity_n but_o special_o he_o frame_v the_o comparison_n of_o manna_n and_o of_o his_o body_n accord_v to_o their_o sense_n they_o require_v that_o he_o to_o get_v himself_o some_o credit_n will_v approve_v his_o power_n with_o do_v some_o such_o miracle_n as_o moses_n do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o he_o obtain_v manna_n from_o heaven_n but_o in_o manna_n they_o conceyve_v nothing_o but_o the_o remedy_n of_o carnal_a hunger_n wherewith_o the_o people_n be_v then_o vex_v but_o they_o pierce_v not_o to_o that_o high_a mystery_n which_o paul_n have_v respect_n unto_o christ_n therefore_o to_o show_v how_o much_o great_a a_o benefit_n they_o ought_v to_o look_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n than_o that_o which_o they_o report_v that_o moses_n do_v bestow_v upon_o their_o father_n frame_v this_o comparison_n if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n in_o your_o opinion_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o moses_n minister_v fond_a from_o heaven_n to_o his_o people_n to_o sustain_v they_o for_o a_o small_a time_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v for_o hunger_n in_o the_o wilderness_n gather_v hereby_o how_o much_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o meat_n that_o geve_v immortality_n we_o see_v why_o the_o lord_n pass_v over_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v principal_a in_o manna_n and_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o bace_a profit_n of_o it_o even_o because_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n to_o reproach_n he_o do_v cast_v moses_n in_o his_o tooth_n which_o succour_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n with_o remedy_n of_o manna_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o a_o much_o high_a grace_n in_o comparison_n whereof_o the_o carnal_a fee_a of_o the_o people_n which_o alone_o they_o so_o much_o esteem_v ought_v of_o right_a to_o be_v nothing_o regard_v but_o paul_n because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o rain_v manna_n from_o heaven_n do_v not_o only_o pour_v it_o down_o for_o the_o sede_n of_o their_o belly_n but_o also_o do_v distribute_v it_o for_o a_o spiritual_a mystery_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a quickening_a that_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n do_v not_o neglect_v that_o part_n that_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o consideration_n wherefore_o it_o certain_o and_o clere_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o promise_n of_o eternal_a and_o heavenly_a life_n which_o now_o the_o lord_n vouchesave_v to_o grant_v unto_o we_o be_v not_o only_o communicate_v unto_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o seal_v with_o very_o spiritual_a sacrament_n of_o which_o matter_n augustine_n dispute_v large_o against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n but_o if_o the_o reader_n have_v rather_o to_o have_v testimony_n allege_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o they_o may_v perceyve_v that_o the_o spiritual_a covenant_n be_v common_a also_o to_o the_o father_n as_o we_o hear_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o desire_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_o because_o by_o that_o mean_a the_o adversary_n shall_v be_v more_o sure_o convince_v so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v afterward_o no_o way_n to_o dally_v and_o i_o will_v begin_v at_o that_o proof_n which_o although_o i_o know_v that_o the_o anabaptistes_n pride_n will_v think_v very_o fond_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v laugh_v at_o yet_o shall_v much_o avayle_v with_o such_o reder_n as_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v and_o have_v their_o sound_n wit_n and_o i_o take_v it_o as_o a_o principle_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v such_o effectual_a force_n of_o life_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o who_o so_o ever_o god_n vouchesave_v to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o twenty-three_o it_o quicken_v their_o soul_n for_o this_o saying_n peter_n have_v always_o be_v of_o force_n that_o it_o be_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n which_o abide_v for_o ever_o iâ—_n as_o he_o also_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o esaye_n now_o scythe_n god_n in_o the_o old_a time_n bind_v the_o jew_n unto_o he_o with_o this_o holy_a bind_v it_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o he_o do_v also_o sever_v they_o into_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o when_o i_o say_v they_o embrace_v the_o word_n which_o shall_v join_v they_o â—â—yer_n to_o god_n i_o take_v it_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o communicate_v it_o not_o that_o general_a manner_n which_o be_v pour_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n which_o although_o it_o do_v quicken_v all_o thing_n
freewoman_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n from_o whence_o procee_v the_o gospel_n that_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o agar_n be_v bear_v bond_n which_o may_v never_o come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o sara_n be_v â—orne_v free_a to_o who_o the_o inheritance_n be_v due_a so_o by_o the_o law_n we_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o bondage_n by_o the_o gospel_n only_o we_o be_v regenerate_v into_o freedom_n but_o the_o sum_n come_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o old_a testament_fw-mi do_v strike_v into_o conscience_n fear_v and_o tremble_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v make_v joyful_a the_o old_a do_v hold_v conscience_n bind_v unto_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n by_o the_o lyberalitie_n of_o the_o new_a they_o be_v discharge_v of_o bondage_n and_o bring_v into_o freedom_n but_o if_o out_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n they_o object_n against_o we_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o sith_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v also_o partaker_n both_o of_o the_o self_n same_o freedom_n and_o joy_n we_o answer_v that_o neither_o of_o both_o come_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o when_o they_o feel_v themselves_o by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v both_o oppress_v with_o estate_n of_o bondage_n and_o weary_v with_o unâ—â—â—eâ—es_n of_o conscience_n they_o sâ—ed_z to_o the_o succour_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a fruit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o beside_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v exempt_v from_o these_o evels_n moreover_o we_o will_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v so_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o freedom_n &_o assuredness_n that_o they_o do_v not_o in_o some_o part_n feel_v both_o sear_n and_o bondage_n by_o the_o law_n for_o how_o soever_o they_o enjoy_v that_o prerogative_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v by_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v they_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o bond_n and_o burden_n of_o observation_n that_o the_o common_a people_n be_v since_o therefore_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o the_o careful_a keep_n of_o those_o ceremony_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o schol_n much_o like_o unto_o bondage_n and_o the_o handewritinge_n whereby_o they_o confess_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o sin_n do_v not_o discharge_v they_o from_o be_v bond_n it_o may_v rightful_o be_v say_v that_o in_o comparison_n of_o we_o they_o be_v under_o the_o testament_n of_o bondage_n and_o fear_n while_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o common_a order_fw-fr of_o dystribution_n that_o the_o lord_n then_o use_v with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o three_o last_o comparison_n that_o we_o have_v recite_v be_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o in_o they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v mean_v the_o law_n &_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nwe_a testament_n be_v mean_v the_o gospel_n the_o first_o stretch_v further_o for_o it_o comprehend_v under_o it_o the_o promise_n also_o that_o be_v publish_v before_o the_o law_n 4_o butt_n whereas_o augustine_n deny_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n therein_o he_o think_v very_o well_o and_o mean_v even_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v now_o teach_v for_o he_o have_v regard_n to_o those_o saâ—enges_n of_o hieremie_n and_o paul_n where_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o word_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o this_o also_o he_o very_o aptelye_o adioyve_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o child_n of_o promise_n regenerate_v of_o god_n which_o by_o faith_n work_v through_o love_n have_v obey_v the_o commandment_n do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o in_o hope_v not_o of_o fleshly_a earthly_a and_o temporal_a â–ª_o but_o spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o eternal_a good_a thing_n principal_o beleve_v in_o the_o mediatore_fw-la by_o who_o they_o doubt_v noâ—_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o munstre_v unto_o they_o both_o to_o do_v good_a &_o to_o have_v pardon_n so_o oft_o as_o they_o sin_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o i_o mind_v to_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o the_o scripture_n reherse_v to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n choose_v by_o god_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o self_n same_o blessing_n with_o we_o unto_o eternal_a salvation_n this_o difference_n therefore_o be_v between_o our_o division_n and_o augustine_n that_o we_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n â—â—j_fw-la the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v unto_o john_n from_o thenseforthe_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v do_v make_v distinction_n between_o the_o clerenesse_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o dark_a dystribution_n of_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o and_o augustine_n doothe_v only_o â—over_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o here_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v concern_v the_o holy_a father_n that_o they_o so_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_fw-mi that_o they_o stey_v not_o there_o but_o allwaye_o aspire_v to_o the_o new_a yea_o and_o embrace_v the_o assure_v partakinge_v thereof_o for_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v they_o of_o blindness_n and_o accursednesse_n which_o be_v content_v with_o present_a shadow_n do_v not_o streâ—ch_v up_o their_o mind_n unto_o christ_n for_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o rest_n what_o great_a blindness_n can_v be_v imagine_v than_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o purginge_v of_o sin_n by_o the_o kill_v of_o a_o beast_n than_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o outward_a sprinkle_n of_o water_n than_o to_o seek_v to_o appease_v god_n with_o cold_a ceremony_n as_o though_o he_o be_v much_o delit_v therewith_o for_o to_o all_o these_o absurdity_n do_v they_o fall_v that_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n without_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o five_o dyfference_n that_o we_o may_v add_v lie_v in_o this_o that_o until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n have_v choose_v out_o one_o nation_n within_o why_o the_o he_o will_v keep_v several_a the_o covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n when_o the_o hy_a do_v dystribute_v the_o nation_n when_o he_o divide_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n say_v moses_n his_o people_n fall_v to_o his_o possession_n fourteen_o jacob_n the_o cord_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o thus_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n thy_o go_n he_o clean_v only_o to_o thy_o father_n he_o love_v they_o to_o choose_v their_o seed_n after_o they_o even_o yourselves_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n therefore_o he_o voâ—tchesaved_v to_o grant_n the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o name_n to_o that_o people_n only_o as_o if_o they_o only_o of_o all_o man_n belong_v unto_o he_o he_o lay_v his_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o bosom_n to_o they_o he_o openli_fw-fr show_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o godhead_n they_o he_o honour_v with_o all_o prerogative_n butte_n to_o omit_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o benefit_n and_o speak_v that_o which_o only_o here_o be_v to_o our_o purpose_n he_o bind_v they_o to_o he_o by_o the_o communycating_a of_o his_o word_n that_o he_o may_v be_v call_v and_o count_v their_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o suffer_v other_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o vanity_n as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o any_o enter_v course_n or_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o he_o xuj_o neither_o do_v he_o to_o help_v their_o destruction_n even_o they_o that_o which_o be_v only_o the_o remedy_n namely_o the_o preachinge_a of_o his_o word_n therefore_o israel_n be_v then_o the_o lord_n son_n that_o be_v his_o derling_n other_o be_v stranger_n israel_n be_v know_v to_o he_o and_o receyve_v into_o his_o charge_n and_o protection_n other_o mere_a leâ—te_n to_o their_o own_o darkness_n israel_n be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n other_o be_v profane_a israel_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n other_o be_v exclude_v from_o come_v nigh_o unto_o he_o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v appoint_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o same_o reconciler_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v deliver_v in_o deed_n the_o partition_n be_v pluck_v down_o lxiâ—_n which_o have_v so_o long_o hold_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n enclose_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o israel_n and_o peace_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v far_o of_o even_o as_o to_o they_o that_o be_v never_o adjoin_v that_o be_v together_o reconcile_v to_o god_n they_o may_v grow_v into_o one_o people_n wherefore_o
why_o do_v they_o draw_v to_o they_o yâ—_z knowledge_n of_o natural_a &_o fleshe_o leprosy_n this_o forsooth_o be_v not_o to_o mock_v with_o the_o scripture_n the_o law_n geve_v to_o the_o leviticall_a preeste_n the_o knowledge_n of_o leprosy_n therefore_o let_v we_o take_v it_o upon_o us._n sin_n be_v a_o spiritual_a leprosy_n therefore_o let_v we_o also_o be_v examiner_n of_o sin_n now_o i_o answer_v sith_o the_o preestehoode_n be_v remove_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o law_n be_v remove_v also_o â—x_fw-fr all_o presthode_n be_v remove_v to_o christ_n and_o fulfil_v and_o end_v in_o he_o therefore_o to_o he_o only_o all_o the_o right_n and_o honour_n of_o preesthoode_n be_v also_o remove_v it_o they_o love_v so_o well_o to_o follow_v allegory_n let_v they_o set_v christ_n before_o they_o for_o the_o only_a priest_n and_o heap_n upon_o his_o judgement_n seat_n the_o free_a jurisdiction_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o we_o can_v easy_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v moreover_o their_o allegory_n be_v very_o unfit_a that_o set_v among_o the_o ceremony_n that_o law_n which_o be_v mere_o politic_a why_o then_o do_v christ_n send_v the_o leprous_a man_n to_o the_o preeste_n that_o the_o preeste_n shall_v not_o cavil_n that_o he_o do_v break_v the_o law_n that_o command_v the_o man_n heal_v of_o the_o leprosy_n to_o be_v show_v before_o the_o priest_n and_o purge_v with_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n therefore_o he_o command_v the_o leprous_a man_n be_v cleanse_v to_o do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n go_v say_v he_o and_o show_v yourselves_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v the_o gift_n that_o moses_n have_v command_v in_o the_o law_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o witness_n unto_o they_o and_o true_o this_o miracle_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o witness_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o have_v pronounce_v they_o leprous_a and_o now_o they_o pronounce_v they_o heal_v be_v they_o not_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o compel_v to_o become_v witness_n of_o christ_n miracle_n christ_n leave_v to_o they_o his_o miracle_n to_o be_v examine_v xviiii_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o because_o they_o still_o dally_v with_o it_o therefore_o this_o work_n be_v for_o a_o witness_n unto_o they_o so_o in_o a_o other_o place_n this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o all_o nation_n again_o you_o shall_v be_v lead_v before_o king_n and_o governor_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v more_o strong_o convince_v â—hananaea_n but_o if_o they_o have_v rather_o follow_v chrysostome_n he_o also_o teach_v that_o christ_n do_v this_o for_o the_o jew_n sake_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n albeit_o in_o so_o clear_a a_o matter_n i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o allege_v the_o witness_n of_o any_o man_n whereas_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o he_o leave_v the_o right_a of_o the_o law_n whole_a to_o the_o preeste_n as_o to_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v always_o bend_v to_o carp_v against_o it_o if_o their_o mouth_n have_v not_o be_v stop_v wherefore_o that_o the_o popish_a sacrificeng_fw-mi preeste_n may_v still_o keep_v this_o possession_n let_v they_o open_o take_v part_n with_o they_o which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v restrain_v by_o force_n that_o they_o speak_v not_o ill_o against_o christ_n for_o this_o nothing_o belong_v to_o his_o true_a minister_n they_o bring_v their_o second_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n that_o be_v from_o a_o allegory_n as_o though_o allegory_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o confirm_v any_o doctrine_n but_o let_v they_o be_v of_o force_n if_o i_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o i_o can_v make_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o they_o for_o my_o side_n than_o they_o can_v for_o they_o they_o say_v xliii_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o disciple_n that_o when_o lazarus_n be_v raise_v up_o they_o shall_v unbind_v a_o loss_n he_o from_o his_o bond_n here_o first_o the_o lie_n for_o it_o be_v not_o where_o read_v they_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o it_o be_v much_o more_o likely_a that_o he_o say_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o stand_v by_o he_o that_z the_o miracle_n may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o evident_a without_o suspicion_n of_o fraud_n &_o his_o power_n appear_v yâ—_z great_a yâ—_z without_o any_o touch_v with_o his_o only_a word_n he_o raise_v up_o dead_a man_n for_o thus_o i_o expound_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n to_o take_v away_o all_o wrongful_a opinion_n from_o the_o jew_n will_v they_o to_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n to_o feâ—le_v the_o stink_n to_o behold_v assure_v token_n of_o death_n to_o see_v he_o rise_v by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o they_o first_o to_o feel_v he_o live_v heretic_n and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o chrysostome_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n what_o will_v they_o get_v thereby_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o apostle_n power_n to_o loose_v but_o how_o much_o more_o fit_o and_o more_o handesome_o may_v these_o thing_n be_v apply_v by_o way_n of_o allegory_n to_o say_v that_o by_o this_o sign_n the_o lord_n meinie_n to_o instruct_v his_o faithful_a to_o loose_v they_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o call_v into_o remembrance_n those_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v forget_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o condemn_v they_o for_o sinner_n who_o he_o have_v acquit_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o reproach_n man_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v forgeven_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v rigorous_a to_o punish_v and_o light_o offend_v where_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o easy_o entreat_v to_o spare_v true_o nothing_o aught_o to_o move_v we_o more_o to_o readiness_n to_o forgeve_v than_o the_o exaumple_v of_o the_o judge_n that_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v be_v unappeasable_a to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o rigorous_a and_o ungentle_a now_o let_v they_o go_v and_o boast_n of_o their_o allegory_n but_o now_o they_o join_v more_o never_a hand_n with_o we_o when_o they_o fight_v as_o they_o think_v with_o open_a sentence_n they_o that_o come_v to_o ihons_n baptism_n do_v confess_v their_o sin_n &_o james_n will_v that_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n one_o to_o a_o other_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o that_o will_v be_v baptize_v do_v confess_v their_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o john_n preach_v the_o baptism_n â–ª_o of_o repentance_n and_o baptize_v in_o water_n unto_o repentance_n who_o shall_v he_o then_o have_v baptize_v but_o they_o that_o have_v confess_v themselves_o sinner_n baptism_n be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o this_o token_n but_o sinner_n and_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o therefore_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v and_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n do_v james_n bid_v we_o confess_v one_o to_o a_o other_o but_o if_o they_o do_v mark_v what_o follow_v next_o after_o they_o will_v understande_v that_o this_o also_o make_v little_a for_o they_o confess_v saithe_v he_o one_o to_o a_o other_o your_o sin_n &_o pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o he_o join_v together_o mutual_a confession_n and_o mutual_a prayer_n if_o we_o must_v confess_v to_o preste_n only_o then_o must_v we_o also_o pray_v for_o preste_n only_o yea_o what_o and_o if_o it_o may_v follow_v of_o the_o word_n of_o james_n that_o only_a preeste_n may_v confess_v for_o when_o he_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v confess_v one_o to_o a_o other_o he_o speak_v only_o to_o they_o that_o may_v hear_v the_o confession_n of_o other_o his_o word_n be_v in_o greke_n allelous_a mutual_o interchangeable_o by_o turn_n or_o if_o they_o so_o like_o best_a to_o term_v it_o by_o way_n of_o reciprocation_n one_o to_o a_o other_o but_o so_o interchangeable_o none_o can_v confess_v but_o they_o that_o be_v meet_v to_o here_o confession_n which_o prerogative_n since_o they_o vouchesave_o to_o grant_v only_o to_o preste_n we_o do_v also_o put_v over_o the_o office_n of_o confess_v to_o they_o only_o therefore_o away_o with_o such_o trifelinge_n &_o let_v we_o take_v the_o very_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v simple_a &_o plain_a that_o be_v yâ—_z we_o shall_v lay_v our_o weakness_n one_o in_o a_o other_o bosom_n to_o receive_v mutual_a counsel_n mutual_a compassion_n and_o mutual_a comfort_n one_o of_o a_o other_o then_o that_o we_o be_v natural_o privy_a to_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o brothren_n shall_v pray_v for_o they_o to_o the_o lord._n why_o do_v they_o then_o allege_v james_n against_o we_o which_o do_v so_o earnest_o require_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o
unlearned_a man_n common_o know_v save_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v their_o presumptuousnesse_n bewray_v yâ—_z do_v geve_v away_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o their_o own_o tyrannical_a commandment_n to_o prove_v that_o confession_n avail_v to_o cheer_v the_o mind_n they_o thrust_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n v._o in_o the_o voice_n of_o reioise_v &_o confession_n but_o if_o such_o change_n may_v serve_v than_o we_o shall_v have_v what_o we_o listen_v prove_v by_o what_o we_o listen_v but_o see_v they_o be_v so_o become_v past_o shame_n let_v the_o godly_a reder_n remember_v that_o by_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n they_o have_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n that_o their_o presumption_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o detestable_a but_o if_o we_o will_v rest_v in_o the_o simple_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o any_o such_o deceit_n to_o beguile_v us._n for_o therein_o be_v appoint_v one_o order_n of_o confess_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o forgeve_v forget_v &_o put_v away_o sin_n therefore_o we_o shall_v confess_v our_o sin_n to_o he_o for_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n he_o be_v the_o physician_n therefore_o let_v we_o show_v our_o disease_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v greve_v &_o offend_v therefore_o let_v we_o seek_v peace_n at_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v the_o knower_n of_o heart_n and_o privy_a to_o all_o thought_n therefore_o let_v we_o make_v haste_n to_o pour_v out_o our_o heart_n before_o he_o final_o it_o be_v he_o that_o call_v sinner_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o delay_v to_o come_v to_o he_o v._o i_o have_v say_v david_n make_v my_o sin_n know_v unto_o thou_o &_o have_v not_o hide_v my_o unrighteousness_n i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o i_o my_o unrighteousness_n to_o the_o lord_n &_o thou_o have_v forgeven_v the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o heart_n such_o be_v the_o other_o confession_n of_o david_n then_o that_o even_o they_o that_o use_v it_o for_o their_o need_n shall_v not_o be_v compel_v by_o any_o commandment_n or_o train_v by_o any_o deceit_n to_o reckon_v up_o all_o their_o sin_n but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v it_o behooveful_a for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v sound_a fruit_n of_o comfort_n faithful_n pastor_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o leave_v this_o liberty_n to_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o maintain_v it_o &_o stout_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o if_o they_o will_v have_v tyranny_n absent_a from_o their_o ministry_n &_o superstition_n from_o the_o people_n of_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o confession_n christ_n speak_v in_o matthew_n if_o thou_o offer_v thy_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n xxiii_o &_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v any_o thing_n against_o thou_o leave_v thy_o gift_n there_o &_o go_v &_o first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n &_o then_o come_v &_o offer_v thy_o gift_n for_o so_o charity_n that_o have_v be_v appeir_v by_o our_o fault_n be_v to_o be_v repair_v by_o acknowlege_v &_o crave_v pardon_n of_o the_o offence_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v under_o this_o kind_n be_v contain_v their_o confession_n that_o have_v sin_v even_o to_o the_o offend_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o if_o christ_n make_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o the_o private_a offence_n of_o one_o man_n to_o forbid_v from_o holy_a mystery_n all_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v against_o their_o brother_n till_o they_o be_v with_o just_a amends_n reconcile_v how_o much_o great_a reason_n be_v it_o that_o he_o that_o have_v offend_v the_o church_n with_o any_o evil_a example_n shall_v recover_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n with_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n ii.vi._n so_o be_v the_o corinthian_a receive_v again_o to_o the_o communion_n when_o he_o have_v yield_v himself_o obedient_a to_o correction_n also_o this_o form_n of_o confession_n be_v use_v in_o the_o old_a church_n as_o cyprian_n make_v mention_v they_o do_v penance_n say_v he_o in_o due_a time_n &_o then_o they_o come_v to_o confession_n and_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n &_o the_o clergy_n they_o receive_v leave_v to_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n any_o other_o order_n or_o form_n of_o confess_v the_o scripture_n utter_o know_v not_o &_o it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n to_o bind_v conscience_n with_o new_a bond_n who_o christ_n most_o sharp_o forbid_v we_o to_o bring_v in_o bondage_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o do_v so_o much_o not_o speak_v against_o it_o that_o the_o sheep_n shall_v present_v themselves_o to_o their_o shepherd_n when_o they_o mean_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n that_o i_o will_v most_o glad_o have_v it_o every_o where_o observe_v for_o both_o they_o that_o have_v a_o encumber_v conscience_n may_v from_o thence_o receive_v singular_a profit_n &_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v do_v by_o that_o mean_a prepare_v place_n for_o admonishment_n but_o so_o always_o that_o tyranny_n and_o superstition_n be_v away_o in_o these_o three_o kind_n of_o confession_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n have_v place_n that_o be_v either_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o solemn_a reknowlege_v of_o their_o fault_n crave_v pardon_v or_o when_o a_o private_a man_n that_o by_o any_o notable_a fault_n have_v breed_v common_a offence_n do_v declare_v his_o repentance_n or_o when_o he_o that_o for_o the_o unquietness_n of_o his_o conscience_n do_v need_n help_v of_o the_o minister_n disclose_v his_o weakness_n unto_o he_o but_o there_o be_v diverse_a way_n of_o take_v away_o offence_n because_o although_o thereby_o also_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v provide_v for_o yet_o the_o principal_a end_n be_v that_o hatred_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o &_o man_n mind_n knit_v together_o with_o a_o bond_n of_o peace_n but_o this_o use_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o willing_o confess_v our_o sin_n for_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n stand_v as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n confess_v itself_o guilty_a &_o have_v one_o only_a refuge_n unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o slender_a or_o light_a comfort_n to_o have_v there_o present_a christ_n ambassador_n have_v commandment_n of_o reconciliation_n of_o who_o it_o may_v hear_v absolution_n pronounce_v unto_o it_o here_o the_o profitablenesse_n of_o the_o key_n be_v worthy_o commend_v when_o this_o embassage_n be_v perform_v right_o &_o with_o such_o order_n &_o religiousnesse_n as_o beseem_v it_o likewise_o when_o he_o that_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n estrange_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n receive_v pardon_n &_o be_v restore_v into_o brotherly_a unity_n how_o great_a a_o benefit_n be_v it_o that_o he_o understand_v himself_o to_o be_v forgeven_a by_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v say_v twenty-three_o to_o who_o so_o ever_o you_o forgeve_v sin_n in_o earth_n they_o shall_v be_v forgeven_v in_o heavem_fw-la and_o of_o no_o less_o effectualness_n &_o profit_n be_v private_a absolution_n when_o it_o be_v ask_v by_o they_o that_o have_v need_n of_o special_a remedy_n to_o releve_n their_o weakness_n for_o it_o happen_v oftentimes_o that_o he_o which_o hear_v the_o general_a promise_n that_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a remain_v nevertheless_o in_o some_o doubt_n and_o have_v still_o a_o unquiet_a mind_n as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o the_o same_o man_n if_o he_o have_v disclose_v to_o his_o parsone_n the_o secret_a sore_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o hear_v peculiar_o direct_v to_o himself_o that_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n ij_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v thou_o be_v of_o good_a hope_n stablish_v his_o mind_n unto_o assuredness_n &_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o tremble_a wherewith_o he_o be_v before_o torment_v but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o key_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o dream_v not_o of_o a_o certain_a power_n sever_v from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n more_o full_o to_o declare_v this_o matter_n again_o where_o we_o shall_v entreat_v of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n &_o there_o shall_v we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o lose_v which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o word_n but_o this_o be_v most_o true_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o key_n the_o whole_a force_n whereof_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v public_o and_o private_o seal_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o only_o preach_v but_o what_o
i_o speak_v now_o of_o gross_a and_o blockish_a hypocrite_n that_o think_v they_o have_v do_v sufficient_o if_o they_o have_v note_v three_o or_o sour_a of_o the_o great_a sin_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n which_o when_o they_o see_v themselves_o oppress_v with_o the_o examination_n that_o they_o have_v make_v do_v add_v also_o this_o say_n of_o john_n xx_o if_o our_o own_o heart_n do_v accuse_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o they_o quake_v for_o fear_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o judge_n who_o knowledge_n far_o sourmount_v our_o understand_v but_o whereas_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n rest_v they_o upon_o such_o flattery_n wherewith_o so_o deadly_a a_o poison_n be_v temper_v this_o come_v not_o so_o to_o pass_v because_o they_o beleve_v that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v or_o because_o they_o themselves_o be_v full_o satisfy_v but_o that_o the_o anchor_n cast_v as_o yâ—_n be_v in_o the_o mid_n sea_n shall_v rest_n a_o little_a from_o sail_v or_o as_o a_o wayfaringe_n man_n weary_a and_o faineting_a shall_v lie_v down_o in_o the_o way_n i_o labour_n not_o much_o in_o provinge_v this_o for_o every_o man_n may_v be_v witness_n to_o himself_o i_o will_v in_o a_o short_a sum_n show_v what_o manner_n of_o law_n this_o be_v first_o simple_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o destroy_v damn_v confound_v and_o cast_v in_o ruin_n and_o desperation_n and_o then_o when_o it_o have_v lead_v sinner_n from_o the_o true_a feel_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o make_v then_o hypocrite_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o themselves_o for_o while_o they_o be_v whole_o busy_v in_o reckon_v uppe_o of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o forget_v the_o secret_a sink_n of_o vice_n their_o hide_a iniquity_n and_o inward_a fylthynesse_n by_o knowledge_n whereof_o they_o shall_v chief_o have_v weigh_v their_o misery_n but_o this_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o confession_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o our_o evell_a to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o pass_v our_o understanding_n xiii_o after_o this_o rule_n we_o see_v that_o the_o publican_n confession_n be_v make_v lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o that_o ever_o i_o be_o i_o be_o altogether_o a_o sinner_n and_o i_o can_v not_o attain_v with_o wit_n or_o express_v with_o tongue_n the_o greatness_n of_o my_o sin_n let_v the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o thy_o mercy_n swallow_v up_o the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o my_o sin_n but_o then_o thou_o will_v say_v what_o be_v not_o all_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v confess_v be_v no_o confession_n acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v knit_v up_o in_o these_o two_o word_n i_o be_o a_o sinner_n no_o but_o rather_o we_o must_v endevoure_v ourselves_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o pour_v out_o our_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o only_o in_o one_o word_n confess_v ourselves_o sinner_n but_o also_o true_o and_o hearty_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v such_o and_o with_o all_o our_o thought_n record_n how_o great_a and_o diverse_a be_v our_o filth_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o that_o we_o be_v unclean_a but_o what_o how_o great_a and_o in_o how_o many_o part_n be_v our_o uncleanness_n not_o only_o that_o we_o be_v debtor_n but_o with_o how_o great_a dette_v we_o be_v load_v and_o how_o many_o way_n charge_v not_o only_o that_o we_o be_v wound_v but_o also_o with_o how_o many_o &_o deadly_a stroke_n we_o be_v wound_v with_o this_o reknowlege_v when_o the_o sinner_n have_v whole_o pour_v out_o himself_o before_o god_n xxxi_o let_v he_o earnest_o and_o sincere_o think_v that_o yet_o there_o remain_v more_o sin_n &_o that_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o their_o evels_n be_v so_o deep_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v thorough_o disclose_v and_o he_o cry_v out_o with_o david_n who_o understand_v his_o error_n lord_n cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o hide_a sin_n now_o where_o they_o affirm_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o forgeven_v but_o with_o a_o intent_n of_o confess_v firm_o conceive_v and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n be_v shut_v against_o he_o that_o neglect_v occasion_n offer_v when_o he_o may_v be_v confess_v god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v grant_v they_o that_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n than_o always_o have_v be_v it_o be_v not_o read_v that_o all_o they_o have_v confess_v their_o sin_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o some_o press_v that_o we_o read_v to_o have_v obtain_v forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n at_o christ_n hand_n and_o true_o they_o can_v not_o confess_v where_o there_o be_v neither_o any_o preste_n confessor_n nor_o any_o confess_v at_o all_o and_o in_o many_o age_n after_o this_o confession_n be_v unhearde_v of_o at_o which_o time_n sin_n wear_v forgeven_v with_o out_o this_o condition_n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o need_v to_o dispute_v long_o about_o this_o as_o about_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v plain_a which_o abide_v for_o ever_o whensoever_o the_o sinner_n repent_v i_o will_v no_o more_o remember_v all_o his_o iniquity_n he_o that_o dare_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o word_n bind_v not_o sin_n xxi_o but_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o judgement_n can_v not_o be_v give_v but_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v hear_v we_o have_v a_o solution_n in_o readiness_n that_o they_o do_v presumptuous_o take_v that_o upon_o themselves_o which_o have_v make_v themselves_o judge_n and_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_n that_o they_o do_v so_o bold_o frame_v to_o themselves_o such_o principle_n as_o no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v grant_v they_o boast_n that_o the_o office_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v commit_v to_o they_o as_o though_o it_o wear_v a_o certain_a jurisdiction_n join_v with_o inquisition_n moreover_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n cry_v out_o that_o this_o authority_n be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o apostles_n neither_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n but_o to_o he_o which_o desire_v absolution_n to_o know_v certain_o whether_o the_o sinner_n be_v loose_v or_o no_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o that_o hear_v can_v never_o know_v whether_o the_o reckon_v be_v just_a &_o perfect_a so_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o absolution_n but_o such_o as_o be_v restrain_v to_o his_o word_n that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v moreover_o the_o whole_a order_fw-fr of_o lose_v stand_v of_o faith_n &_o repentance_n which_o two_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n when_o sentence_n must_v be_v give_fw-ge upon_o a_o other_o man_n it_o follow_v therefore_o â–ª_o that_o the_o assurance_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o earthly_a judge_n because_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n when_o he_o do_v his_o office_n can_v not_o geve_v absolution_n but_o conditional_o but_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o sin_n sake_n who_o sin_n you_o forgeve_v â–ª_o etc._n etc._n that_o they_o shall_v not_o doubt_n that_o the_o pardon_n which_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o commandment_n and_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o we_o condemn_v and_o desire_v to_o have_v utter_o take_v away_o this_o auricular_a confession_n a_o thing_n so_o pestilent_a and_o so_o many_o way_n hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n by_o itself_o indifferent_a yet_o for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v to_o no_o use_n nor_o profit_n &_o have_v give_v cause_n to_o so_o many_o wickedness_n sacrilege_n and_o error_n who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v present_o abolish_v they_o do_v in_o deed_n reckon_v up_o some_o good_a use_n which_o they_o boast_n upon_o as_o very_o profitable_a butt_n these_o either_o false_a or_o of_o no_o value_n at_o all_o due_a only_o they_o commend_v with_o a_o singular_a prerogative_n that_o shame_n be_v a_o great_a punishment_n of_o he_o that_o confess_v whereby_o the_o sinner_n both_o be_v for_o time_n to_o come_v make_v ware_o &_o prevent_v the_o punishment_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v himself_o as_o though_o we_o do_v not_o humble_a a_o man_n with_o shamefastness_n enough_o when_o we_o call_v he_o to_o that_o high_a judgement_n seat_n of_o heaven_n i_o mean_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n it_o be_v forsooth_o very_o well_o profit_v if_o for_o shame_n of_o one_o man_n knowledge_n we_o cease_v to_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o have_v god_n witness_v of_o our_o evell_a conscience_n although_o the_o very_a same_o be_v also_o most_o false_a for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v seen_v that_o by_o nothing_o grow_v great_a confidence_n or_o licentiousness_n to_o sin_n than_o when_o man_n have_v make_v
minister_n himself_o which_o be_v no_o competent_a judge_n of_o their_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o absolution_n we_o have_v answer_v thereunto_o in_o readiness_n for_o they_o say_v that_o no_o sin_n be_v forgeven_a by_o the_o press_v but_o such_o whereof_o himself_o have_v be_v the_o hearer_n so_o by_o their_o opinion_n the_o forgevenesse_n hang_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o press_v and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o wise_o discern_v who_o be_v worthy_a of_o pardon_n the_o whole_a do_v be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n final_o the_o power_n whereof_o they_o speak_v be_v a_o jurisdiction_n adjoin_v to_o examination_n whereunto_o pardon_n and_o absolution_n be_v restrain_v in_o this_o point_n be_v find_v no_o sure_a ground_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o bottomless_a depth_n for_o where_o the_o confession_n be_v not_o find_v the_o hope_n of_o pardon_n be_v also_o lame_a and_o then_o the_o press_v himself_o must_v needs_o stick_v in_o suspense_n while_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o the_o sinner_n do_v faithful_o reckon_v up_o all_o his_o evell_a deed_n final_o such_o be_v the_o ignorance_n and_o rudeness_n of_o preste_n the_o most_o part_n be_v no_o fit_a to_o do_v this_o office_n than_o a_o shoemaker_n be_v to_o plow_v the_o ground_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o manner_n all_o aught_o worthy_o to_o suspect_v themselves_o hereupon_o therefore_o rise_v the_o perplexity_n and_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o pope_n absolution_n because_o they_o will_v have_v it_o ground_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o press_v and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o upon_o knowledge_n that_o he_o may_v judge_v only_o of_o thing_n inform_v examine_v and_o prove_v now_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v of_o these_o good_a doctor_n whether_o a_o sinner_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n when_o some_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v i_o see_v not_o what_o they_o have_v to_o answer_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o confess_v that_o all_o be_v unprofitable_a that_o the_o press_v pronounce_v of_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v rehearse_v so_o long_o as_o the_o other_o sin_n be_v not_o deliver_v from_o condemnation_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o he_o that_o confess_v how_o hurtful_a carefulness_n hold_v his_o conscience_n bind_v appear_v hereby_o that_o when_o he_o rest_v upon_o the_o preste_n discretion_n as_o they_o call_v it_o he_o can_v determine_v nothing_o certain_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o teach_v be_v free_a and_o clear_a from_o all_o these_o absurdity_n for_o the_o absolution_n be_v conditional_a that_o the_o sinner_n shall_v trust_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o so_o that_o he_o sincere_o seek_v the_o cleanse_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n &_o obey_v the_o grace_n offer_v he_o so_o he_o can_v not_o err_v which_o according_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n proclaim_v that_o which_o be_v give_fw-ge he_o in_o instruction_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sinner_n may_v embrace_v a_o sure_a &_o clear_a absolution_n when_o that_o simple_a condition_n be_v annex_v of_o the_o embrace_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o master_n himself_o xxix_o be_v it_o do_v to_o thou_o accord_v to_o thy_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v wicked_o despise_v in_o the_o paparie_a how_o foolish_o they_o confound_v those_o thing_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v of_o the_o power_n of_o key_n i_o have_v promise_v that_o i_o will_v speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o convenient_a place_n for_o it_o when_o i_o come_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n remember_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v wrongful_o wrest_v to_o auricular_a and_o secret_a confession_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n partly_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o partly_o of_o excommunication_n wherefore_o when_o they_o object_n that_o the_o power_n of_o lose_v be_v give_fw-ge to_o the_o apostle_n which_o preste_n may_v use_v in_o forgeve_a sin_n acknowlege_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o take_v a_o false_a &_o fond_a principle_n because_o the_o absolution_n that_o serve_v faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o witness_n of_o pardon_n take_v out_o of_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o the_o other_o confession_n that_o hang_v upon_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n it_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o secret_a sin_n but_o rather_o to_o example_n that_o common_a offence_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v take_v away_o but_o whereas_o they_o scrape_v together_o here_o and_o there_o testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o suffice_v not_o to_o confess_v sin_n either_o to_o god_n only_o or_o to_o lay_v man_n unless_o a_o press_v be_v the_o hearer_n of_o they_o their_o travail_n therein_o be_v but_o lewd_a and_o such_o as_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o for_o when_o the_o ancient_a father_n counsel_n sinner_n to_o unburden_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o pastor_n it_o can_v not_o be_v expound_v of_o particular_a rehearsal_n which_o they_o be_v not_o in_o use_n then_o lombard_n &_o such_o like_a such_o be_v their_o sinister_a deal_n seem_v of_o set_a purpose_n to_o have_v give_fw-ge themselves_o to_o feign_a book_n by_o pretence_n whereof_o they_o may_v deceive_v the_o simple_a they_o do_v in_o deed_n true_o confess_v that_o because_o absolution_n always_o accompany_v repentance_n therefore_o there_o propre_o remain_v no_o bond_n when_o a_o man_n be_v touch_v with_o repentance_n although_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o confess_v &_o therefore_o that_o then_z the_o press_v do_v not_o so_o much_o forgeve_v sin_n as_o pronounce_v &_o declare_v they_o forgeven_v albeit_o in_o the_o word_n of_o declare_v they_o sly_o bring_v in_o a_o gross_a error_n thrust_v a_o ceremony_n in_o stead_n of_o doctrine_n but_o whereas_o they_o patch_v unto_o it_o that_o he_o be_v absolve_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v already_o obtain_v pardon_n before_o god_n they_o do_v inconuenient_o draw_v to_o the_o peculiar_a use_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o say_v to_o be_v appoint_v for_o common_a discipline_n where_o the_o offence_n of_o a_o heinous_a &_o notorious_a fault_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o but_o by_o &_o by_o after_o they_o deprave_v &_o corrupt_v moderation_n add_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o forgeve_v with_o a_o enjoin_v of_o penalty_n &_o satisfaction_n wherein_o they_o presumptuous_o claim_v to_o their_o own_o sacrifice_n a_o power_n to_o part_v that_o in_o half_n which_o god_n have_v in_o all_o place_n promise_v we_o whole_a together_o for_o when_o he_o simple_o require_v repentance_n and_o faith_n this_o partition_n or_o exception_n be_v a_o very_a robbery_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n asmuch_o as_o if_o the_o press_v take_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o a_o tribune_n shall_v become_v intercessor_n to_o god_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v god_n of_o his_o mere_a liberality_n to_o receyve_v he_o into_o favour_n that_o have_v lie_v prostrate_a before_o the_o tribune_n seat_n and_o there_o have_v be_v punish_v the_o whole_a sum_n come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o if_o they_o will_v make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o this_o counterfeit_a confession_n therein_o be_v their_o falsehood_n condemn_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v they_o false_a forger_n in_o the_o few_o place_n that_o they_o allege_v but_o sith_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n make_v by_o man_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v both_o tyrannical_a and_o make_v injurious_o against_o god_n who_o bind_v man_n conscience_n to_o his_o word_n will_v have_v they_o free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o man_n now_o when_o for_o the_o obtain_a of_o pardon_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n prescribe_v of_o that_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v to_o be_v free_a i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sacrilege_n not_o to_o be_v suffer_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o proper_o belong_v to_o god_n than_o to_o forgeve_v sin_n wherein_o consist_v salvation_n for_o us._n moreover_o i_o have_v show_v that_o this_o tyranny_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o when_o the_o world_n be_v oppress_v with_o filthy_a barbarousness_n i_o have_v also_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o pestilent_a law_n that_o either_o throw_v down_o headlong_o into_o desperation_n the_o poor_a soul_n in_o who_o so_o ever_o abide_v a_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o where_o there_o reign_v carlesnesse_n delit_v they_o with_o vain_a flattery_n &_o so_o make_v they_o dull_a last_o of_o all_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o mitigation_n they_o bring_v tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o entangle_v darken_v and_o deprave_v pure_a doctrine_n &_o hide_v ungodliness_n with_o deceitful_a colour_n the_o three_o place_n in_o
hynder_n our_o journey_n therefore_o paul_n do_v not_o unprofitable_o counsel_v we_o so_o to_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o and_o to_o buy_v possession_n with_o such_o a_o mind_n as_o they_o use_v to_o be_v sell_v but_o because_o this_o place_n be_v slippery_a and_o so_o slope_v on_o both_o side_n that_o it_o quick_o make_v we_o to_o fall_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o fasten_v our_o foot_n there_o where_o we_o may_v stand_v safe_o for_o there_o have_v be_v some_o that_o otherwise_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a man_n which_o when_o they_o same_o intemperance_n and_o riot_n continual_o to_o range_v with_o unbridled_a lust_n unless_o it_o be_v sharp_o restrain_v &_o be_v desirous_a to_o corret_fw-la so_o great_a a_o mischief_n they_o can_v find_v none_o other_o way_n but_o suffer_v man_n to_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o far_o as_o necessity_n require_v this_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o godly_a counsel_n but_o they_o weet_v to_o severe_a for_o which_o be_v a_o very_a perilous_a thing_n they_o do_v put_v straight_a bond_n upon_o conscience_n than_o those_o wherewith_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o expound_v necessity_n to_o abstain_v from_o all_o thing_n which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v without_o and_o so_o by_o their_o opinion_n a_o man_n may_v scarcelye_a take_v any_o more_o food_n than_o bread_n &_o water_n and_o some_o be_v yet_o more_o severe_a as_o it_o be_v red_a of_o crates_n the_o theban_a that_o do_v thrawe_v his_o good_n into_o the_o sea_n because_o if_o they_o be_v not_o destroy_v he_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o they_o many_o at_o this_o day_n while_o they_o seek_v a_o pretence_n whereby_o the_o intemperance_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o use_n of_o outward_a thing_n may_v be_v excuse_v and_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o the_o flesh_n rage_v in_o wantonness_n do_v take_v that_o as_o a_o thing_n confess_v which_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v they_o that_o this_o liberty_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v with_o any_o limitation_n of_o measure_n but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o every_o man_n conscience_n to_o use_v as_o much_o as_o he_o see_v to_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o true_o i_o confess_v that_o conscience_n neither_o ought_v nor_o can_v in_o this_o point_n be_v bind_v by_o certain_a and_o precise_a form_n of_o law_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v general_a rule_n of_o lawful_a use_n we_o must_v sure_o measure_v the_o use_n according_a to_o these_o rule_n let_v this_o be_v a_o principle_n that_o the_o use_n of_o god_n gift_n swerve_v not_o out_o of_o the_o way_n when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o end_n whereunto_o the_o author_n he_o self_n have_v create_v and_o appoint_v they_o for_o we_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v create_v they_o for_o our_o good_a and_o not_o for_o our_o hurt_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v a_o right_a way_n than_o he_o that_o shall_v diligent_o look_v unto_o this_o end_n now_o if_o we_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n he_o have_v create_v meat_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v provision_n not_o only_o for_o necessity_n but_o also_o for_o delight_n &_o pleasure_n so_o in_o apparel_n beside_o necessity_n he_o appoint_v a_o other_o end_n which_o be_v comeliness_n &_o honesty_n in_o herb_n tree_n and_o fruit_n beside_o diverse_a profitable_a use_n there_o be_v also_o a_o pleasantness_n of_o sight_n &_o swetenesse_n of_o smell_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a the_o prophet_n will_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n that_o wine_n make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n iiii.xv_o &_o that_o oil_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v the_o scripture_n will_v not_o echewhere_o to_o set_v four_o his_o liberality_n rehearse_v that_o he_o have_v give_v all_o such_o thing_n to_o man_n and_o the_o very_a natural_a quality_n of_o thing_n do_v sufficient_o show_v to_o what_o end_n and_o how_o far_o we_o may_v use_v they_o shall_v the_o lord_n have_v set_v in_o flower_n so_o great_a a_o beauty_n as_o present_v itself_o to_o our_o eye_n shall_v he_o have_v give_v so_o great_a a_o swetenesse_n of_o savour_n as_o natural_o flow_v into_o our_o smell_a and_o shall_v it_o be_v unlawful_a either_o for_o our_o eye_n to_o take_v the_o use_n of_o that_o beauty_n or_o for_o our_o smell_a to_o feel_v that_o swetenesse_n of_o savour_n what_o have_v he_o not_o so_o make_v difference_n of_o colour_n that_o he_o have_v make_v some_o more_o acceptable_a than_o other_o what_o have_v he_o not_o give_v to_o gold_n and_o silver_n to_o ivory_n &_o marble_n a_o special_a grace_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v make_v more_o precious_a than_o other_o metal_n or_o stone_n final_o have_v he_o not_o make_v many_o thing_n commendable_a unto_o we_o without_o necessary_a use_n therefore_o away_o with_o that_o unnatural_a philosophy_n which_o in_o grant_v we_o of_o the_o creature_n no_o use_n but_o for_o necessity_n not_o only_o do_v niggardly_o bereve_v we_o of_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o god_n liberality_n but_o also_o can_v not_o take_v place_n unless_o it_o first_o have_v spoil_v man_n of_o all_o his_o sense_n &_o make_v he_o a_o blok_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v with_o no_o less_o diligence_n provide_v a_o stay_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o order_n overflow_v without_o measure_n &_o it_o have_v as_o i_o have_v say_v defender_n of_o it_o which_o under_o pretence_n of_o allow_a liberty_n do_v grant_v unto_o it_o all_o thing_n first_o there_o be_v one_o bridle_n put_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o if_o this_o be_v determine_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v for_o we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o geve_v he_o thanks_n for_o his_o tender_a kindness_n towards_o us._n where_o be_v thy_o thanks_n geve_v if_o thou_o so_o gluttonous_o fill_v thyself_o with_o deintye_a meat_n or_o with_o wine_n that_o thou_o either_o be_v make_v senseless_a or_o unfit_a to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n and_o of_o thy_o call_n where_o be_v the_o reknowledge_v of_o god_n if_o thy_o flesh_n by_o to_o great_a abundance_n boil_v in_o filthy_a lust_n do_v with_o her_o uncleanness_n infect_a thy_o mind_n that_o thou_o canst_v not_o see_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a or_o honest_a in_o apparel_n where_o be_v thankfulness_n to_o god_n if_o with_o costly_a gorgiousnesse_n thereof_o we_o both_o fall_n in_o admiration_n of_o ourselves_o and_o disdain_v other_o if_o with_o the_o trymnesse_n and_o cleanlynesse_n of_o it_o we_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o unchastitie_n where_o be_v the_o reknowledge_v of_o god_n if_o our_o mind_n be_v fix_v upon_o the_o gayness_n of_o our_o apparel_n for_o many_o so_o geve_v all_o their_o sense_n to_o bodily_a delight_n that_o the_o mind_n lie_v overwhelm_v many_o be_v so_o delit_v with_o marble_n gold_n and_o payntinge_n that_o they_o become_v as_o it_o be_v man_n make_v of_o marble_n that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o metal_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o paint_a image_n the_o smelle_n of_o the_o kytchen_n or_o swetenesse_n of_o â—avours_n so_o dull_v some_o that_o they_o can_v smell_v nothing_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o same_o be_v also_o to_o be_v seen_v in_o the_o rest_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o hereby_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o abuse_v be_v somewhat_o restrain_v and_o that_o rule_n of_o paul_n confirm_v xâ—iii_fw-la that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o careful_a of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o lust_n thereof_o to_o which_o if_o we_o grant_v to_o much_o they_o boil_v out_o above_o measure_n and_o temper_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a nor_o ready_a way_n than_o that_o which_o be_v make_v we_o by_o the_o contempt_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o heavenly_a immortality_n for_o thereupon_o follow_v two_o rule_n the_o one_o that_o they_o which_o use_v this_o world_n iii._n shall_v be_v so_o mind_v as_o though_o they_o use_v it_o not_o they_z that_o marry_o wife_n as_o though_o they_o do_v not_o marry_v they_o that_o bye_n as_o though_o they_o do_v not_o bye_n as_o paul_n teach_v the_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v learn_v as_o well_o to_o bear_v poverty_n quiet_o &_o patient_o as_o abundance_n moderate_o he_z that_o bid_v thou_o to_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o thou_o do_v not_o use_v it_o do_v cut_v away_o not_o only_o the_o intemperance_n of_o gluttony_n in_o meat_n &_o drink_n &_o to_o much_o deintinesse_n sumptuousnesse_n pride_n haughtiness_n &_o niceness_n in_o fare_n byldingâ—_n &_o apparel_n but_o also_o all_o care_n &_o affection_n that_o may_v either_o withdraw_v thou_o or_o hinder_v thou_o from_o
that_o he_o shall_v spare_v none_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v acquit_v altogether_o take_v away_o their_o condemnation_n although_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o offence_n and_o we_o do_v say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v lose_v have_v their_o sin_n bury_v and_o so_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n because_o as_o god_n hate_v sin_n so_o he_o can_v love_v none_o but_o they_o who_o he_o justifi_v but_o this_o be_v a_o marvelous_a manner_n of_o iustifieng_v that_o they_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n stand_v not_o in_o fear_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o have_v deserve_v and_o when_o they_o worthy_o condemn_v themselves_o be_v account_v righteous_a without_o themselves_o but_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v warn_v that_o they_o take_v good_a heed_n to_o the_o mystery_n which_o he_o brag_v that_o he_o will_v not_o hide_v from_o they_o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v long_o and_o large_o travail_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o do_v not_o obtain_v favour_n with_o god_n by_o the_o only_a imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n because_o this_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o compte_fw-fr they_o for_fw-mi righteous_a that_o be_v not_o righteous_a i_o use_v his_o own_o word_n at_o length_n he_o conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o unto_o righteousness_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n of_o manhood_n but_o of_o his_o nature_n of_o godhead_n and_o that_o although_o this_o righteousness_n can_v not_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n he_o do_v now_o bind_v up_o his_o rope_n make_v of_o two_o righteousness_n but_o he_o plain_o take_v away_o the_o office_n of_o iustifieng_v from_o christ_n nature_n of_o manhood_n but_o it_o be_v good_a to_o see_v how_o he_o disagree_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o wisdom_n which_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o eternal_a word_n therefore_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n be_v not_o wisdom_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o deed_n his_o eternal_a wisdom_n iij_o but_o in_o paul_n write_n that_o name_n be_v give_v he_o in_o diverse_a wise_n because_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n &_o knowledge_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o that_o therefore_o which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o father_n he_o disclose_v unto_o we_o &_o so_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v be_v not_o refer_v unto_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o to_o our_o use_n and_o be_v right_o apply_v to_o christ_n nature_n of_o manhood_n because_o although_o he_o shine_v a_o light_n in_o darkness_n before_o that_o he_o do_v put_v on_o flesh_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o hide_a light_n till_o the_o same_o christ_n come_v forth_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n twelve_o the_o shine_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n which_o therefore_o call_v himself_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n also_o it_o be_v foolish_o object_v of_o he_o that_o the_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v be_v far_o above_o both_o angeles_n &_o man_n for_o asmuch_o as_o this_o hang_v not_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o any_o creature_n but_o upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n if_o angel_n will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o satisfy_v god_n they_o can_v nothing_o prevail_v because_o they_o be_v not_o appoint_v thereunto_o xiii_o but_o this_o singular_o belong_v to_o christ_n be_v man_n which_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n also_o he_o do_v sclaunderous_o cavil_v that_o they_o which_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o righteousness_n accord_v to_o his_o nature_n of_o godhead_n do_v leave_v but_o one_o part_n of_o christ_n &_o which_o be_v worse_o do_v make_v two_o god_n because_o although_o they_o confess_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o yet_o they_o say_v again_o that_o we_o be_v not_o righteous_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o although_o we_o call_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o life_n in_o respect_n that_o he_o suffer_v death_n to_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n we_o do_v not_o by_o &_o by_o take_v away_o that_o honour_n from_o whole_a christ_n as_o he_o be_v open_o show_v god_n in_o the_o flesh_n fourteen_o but_o we_o only_o make_v a_o distintion_n how_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v it_o in_o which_o point_n osiander_n have_v to_o foul_o err_v neither_o do_v we_o deny_v that_o that_o which_o be_v open_o give_fw-ge we_o in_o christ_n procee_v from_o the_o secret_a grace_n &_o power_n of_o god_n &_o we_o strive_v not_o against_o this_o that_z the_o righteousness_n which_o christ_n geve_v we_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o procee_v from_o god_n but_o we_o hold_v this_o steadfast_o that_o we_o have_v righteousness_n &_o life_n in_o the_o death_n &_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n i_o overpasse_v that_o heap_n together_o of_o place_n whereof_o he_o may_v well_o be_v ashamed_a wherewith_o he_o have_v tedious_o cumber_v the_o reader_n without_o choice_n &_o without_o common_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o whersoever_o be_v make_v mention_n of_o righteousness_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v this_o essential_a righteousness_n as_o where_o david_n call_v upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o help_v he_o whereas_o he_o do_v the_o same_o above_o a_o hundred_o time_n osiander_n stick_v not_o to_o corrupt_v so_o many_o sentence_n and_o nothing_o strong_a be_v the_o other_o objection_n that_o that_o be_v proper_o &_o right_o call_v righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v move_v to_o do_v right_o but_o that_o god_n only_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v &_o to_o perform_v for_o we_o do_v also_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n reform_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n unto_o holiness_n of_o life_n &_o righteousness_n xiii_o but_o we_o must_v first_o see_v whether_o he_o do_v this_o by_o himself_o and_o immediate_o or_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n with_o who_o he_o have_v leave_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o with_o his_o abundant_a store_n he_o shall_v supply_v the_o need_n of_o his_o membre_n moreover_o although_o righteousness_n come_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o secret_a fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o christ_n which_o sanctify_a himself_n in_o yâ—_z flesh_n for_o our_o sake_n nineteeen_o be_v righteousness_n unto_o we_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n of_o godhead_n no_o less_o fond_a be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v righteous_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o unless_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n have_v move_v he_o he_o can_v not_o himself_o have_v satisfy_v the_o office_n commit_v unto_o he_o for_o though_o we_o have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v that_o all_o the_o deserve_n of_o christ_n himself_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o mere_a good_a will_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o make_v nothing_o to_o that_o fantastical_a thing_n wherewith_o osiander_n bewitch_v both_o his_o own_o and_o simple_a man_n eye_n for_o who_o will_v suffer_v a_o man_n to_o gather_v this_o conclusion_n that_o because_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n &_o beginning_n of_o our_o righteousness_n therefore_o we_o be_v essential_o righteous_a &_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n righteousness_n dwell_v in_o we_o xvij_o in_o redeminge_v the_o church_n say_v esaye_n god_n do_v put_v on_o his_o righteousness_n as_o a_o harness_n but_o do_v he_o so_o to_o spoil_n christ_n of_o his_o armure_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o to_o make_v he_o to_o be_v no_o perfect_a redeemer_n but_o the_o prophet_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o god_n borrow_v nothing_o out_o of_o himself_o nor_o be_v holpen_v by_o any_o aid_n to_o redeem_v us._n which_o thing_n paul_n bref_o express_v in_o other_o word_n twenty-five_o say_v that_o he_o give_v we_o salvation_n to_o the_o show_v of_o his_o righteousness_n but_o this_o do_v not_o overthrow_v that_o which_o he_o teach_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o we_o be_v righteous_a by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o man_n nineteeen_o final_o whosoever_o wrap_v up_o a_o double_a righteousness_n that_o poor_a soul_n may_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o mere_a only_a mercy_n of_o god_n he_o do_v in_o a_o mockery_n crown_n christ_n with_o thorn_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n imagine_v righteousness_n to_o be_v make_v of_o faith_n &_o work_n let_v we_o first_o show_v this_o also_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o work_n do_v so_o differ_v that_o when_o the_o one_o be_v establish_v the_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v overthrow_v viij_o the_o apostle_n faith_n that_o he_o esteem_v all_o thing_n as_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n &_o find_v in_o he_o the_o
derivation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o as_o when_o man_n do_v with_o mind_n and_o understanding_n conceyve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v thereby_o say_v scire_fw-la to_o know_v whereupon_o also_o be_v derive_v the_o name_n of_o science_n knowledge_n so_o when_o they_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o a_o witness_n join_v with_o they_o which_o do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o hide_v their_o sin_n but_o that_o they_o be_v draw_v accuse_v to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n that_o same_o feeling_n be_v call_v conscience_n for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a means_n between_o god_n and_o man_n because_o it_o suffer_v not_o man_n to_o suppress_v in_o himself_o that_o which_o he_o know_v but_o pursue_v he_o so_o far_o till_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o giltinesse_n this_o be_v it_o which_o paul_n mean_v xv_o where_o he_o say_v that_o conscience_n do_v together_o witness_v with_o man_n when_o their_o thought_n do_v accuse_v or_o acquit_v they_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n a_o simple_a knowledge_n may_v remain_v as_o enclose_v within_o man_n therefore_o this_o feeling_n which_o present_v man_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o keeper_n join_v to_o man_n to_o mark_v and_o espy_v all_o his_o secret_n that_o nothing_o may_v remain_v bury_v in_o darkness_n whereupon_o also_o come_v that_o old_a proverb_n conscience_n be_v a_o thousand_o witness_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n peter_n have_v set_v the_o examination_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o quietness_n of_o mind_n xâ—i_fw-la when_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n x.ii._n we_o do_v without_o fear_n present_v ourselves_o fore_o god_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n set_v to_o have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n in_o stead_n of_o to_o be_v deliver_v or_o acquit_v that_o sin_n may_v no_o more_o accuse_v us._n therefore_o as_o work_n have_v respect_n to_o man_n so_o conscience_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n so_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inward_a pureness_n of_o the_o heart_n i.u._n in_o which_o sense_n paul_n write_v that_o charity_n be_v the_o fulfilling_a of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o faith_n not_o feign_v afterward_o also_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o show_v how_o much_o it_o differ_v from_o understanding_n say_v that_o some_o have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n from_o the_o faith_n because_o they_o have_v forsake_v good_a conscience_n for_o in_o these_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a affection_n to_o worship_n god_n &_o a_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o live_v holy_o and_o godly_o sometime_o in_o deed_n it_o extend_v also_o to_o man_n xuj_o as_o in_o luke_n where_o the_o same_o paul_n protest_v that_o he_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o walk_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n but_o this_o be_v therefore_o say_v because_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a conscience_n do_v flow_v and_o come_v even_o to_o man_n but_o in_o speak_v proper_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o god_n only_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n which_o simple_o bind_v a_o man_n without_o respect_n of_o man_n or_o without_o have_v any_o consideration_n of_o they_o as_o for_o example_n god_n command_v not_o only_o to_o keep_v the_o mind_n chaste_a and_o pure_a from_o all_o lust_n but_o also_o forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o filthiness_n of_o word_n &_o outward_a wantonness_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o law_n my_o conscience_n be_v subject_a although_o there_o live_v not_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n so_o he_o that_o behave_v himself_o intemperant_o not_o only_o sin_v in_o this_o that_o he_o geve_v a_o evel_a example_n to_o the_o brethren_n but_o also_o have_v his_o conscience_n bind_v with_o giltinesse_n before_o god_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o themselves_o mean_v there_o be_v a_o other_o consideration_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o they_o if_o they_o breed_n any_o offence_n but_o the_o conscience_n still_o be_v free_a so_o paul_n speak_v of_o flesh_n consecrate_v to_o idol_n xxviii_o if_o any_o say_v he_o move_v any_o doubt_n touch_v it_o not_o for_o conscience_n sake_n i_o say_v for_o conscience_n not_o thou_o but_o the_o other_o a_o faithful_a man_n shall_v sin_v which_o be_v first_o warn_v shall_v nevertheless_o eat_v such_o flesh_n but_o howsoever_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o brother_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o abstain_v as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v of_o god_n yet_o he_o cess_v not_o to_o keep_v still_o the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o this_o law_n bind_v the_o outward_a work_n leave_v the_o conscience_n unbind_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n ¶_o of_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o whereby_o we_o daily_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n of_z these_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o speak_v we_o plain_o perceyve_v how_o needy_a and_o void_a man_n be_v of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o how_o he_o want_v all_o help_n of_o salvation_n wherefore_o if_o he_o seek_v for_o relefe_n whereby_o he_o may_v succour_v his_o needinesse_n he_o must_v go_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o get_v they_o else_o where_o this_o be_v afterward_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n and_o liberal_o geve_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o his_o christ_n in_o who_o he_o offer_v we_o in_o stead_n of_o our_o misery_n all_o felicity_n in_o stead_n of_o our_o need_n wealthiness_n in_o who_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n that_o our_o whole_a faith_n shall_v behold_v his_o belove_a son_n that_o upon_o he_o our_o whole_a expectation_n shall_v hang_v in_o he_o our_o whole_a hope_n shall_v stick_v fast_o and_o rest_n this_o very_o be_v the_o secret_a and_o hide_a philosophy_n which_o can_v not_o be_v wrong_a out_o with_o logiciall_a argument_n but_o they_o learn_v it_o who_o eye_n god_n have_v open_v that_o they_o may_v see_v light_n in_o his_o light_n but_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o faith_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o we_o have_v need_n of_o whatsoever_o want_v in_o we_o the_o same_o be_v in_o god_n and_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n namely_o in_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o his_o largess_n to_o rest_n that_o from_o thence_o we_o shall_v all_o draw_v as_o out_o of_o a_o most_o plentiful_a fountain_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o seek_v in_o he_o and_o with_o prayer_n crave_v of_o he_o that_o which_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o be_v in_o he_o otherwise_o to_o know_v god_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o gever_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o allure_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o go_v to_o he_o &_o pray_v to_o he_o shall_v so_o nothing_o profit_v we_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v alone_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v neglect_v a_o treasure_n show_v he_o bury_v and_o dig_v in_o the_o ground_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v that_o true_a faith_n can_v not_o be_v idle_a from_o call_v upon_o god_n have_v set_v this_o order_n that_o as_o of_o the_o gospel_n sprynge_v faith_n so_o by_o it_o our_o heart_n be_v frame_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o say_v xxvi_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o seal_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o gospel_n raise_v up_o our_o spirit_n that_o they_o dare_v show_v forth_o their_o desire_n to_o god_n stir_v up_o unspeakable_a gronynge_n and_o cry_v with_o confidence_n abba_n father_n it_o be_v mete_v therefore_o that_o this_o last_o point_n because_o it_o be_v before_o but_o only_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o way_n and_o as_o it_o be_v light_o touch_v shall_v now_o be_v more_o large_o entreat_v of_o this_o therefore_o we_o get_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o prayer_n that_o we_o atteyne_v to_o those_o richesses_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o with_o the_o heavenly_a father_n for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a communicate_n of_o man_n with_o god_n whereby_o they_o enter_v into_o sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n do_v in_o his_o own_o presence_n call_v to_o he_o touch_v his_o promise_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o beleve_v he_o affirm_v only_o in_o word_n not_o to_o be_v vain_a they_o may_v when_o need_n so_o require_v find_v in_o experience_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o to_o be_v look_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o we_o be_v not_o also_o command_v to_o crave_v with_o prayer_n so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o by_o prayer_n be_v dig_v up_o
who_o so_o dare_v go_v further_o and_o to_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n beside_o these_o first_o they_o will_v add_v of_o their_o own_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o mad_a blasphemy_n than_o they_o hold_v not_o themselves_o under_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o despise_v it_o do_v with_o gredynesse_n wander_v further_o final_o they_o shall_v never_o obtain_v any_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o pray_v without_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o all_o such_o prayer_n be_v make_v without_o faith_n because_o here_o want_v the_o word_n of_o god_n cut_v upon_o which_o unless_o faith_n be_v ground_v it_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a stand_n but_o they_o which_o forsake_v the_o master_n rule_n do_v follow_v their_o own_o desire_n be_v not_o only_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a with_o their_o whole_a endeavour_n be_v against_o it_o therefore_o tertullian_n no_o less_o fit_o than_o true_o have_v call_v this_o a_o lawful_a prayer_n secret_o signifyeng_v that_o all_o other_o be_v lawless_a and_o unlawful_a we_o will_v not_o have_v these_o thing_n so_o take_v as_o though_o we_o be_v so_o bind_v with_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v not_o change_v a_o word_n or_o a_o syllable_n for_o there_o be_v echewhere_o red_a many_o prayer_n in_o the_o scripture_n far_o differ_v from_o this_o in_o word_n yet_o write_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n profitable_a to_o be_v use_v of_o us._n many_o be_v continual_o put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o in_o likeness_n of_o word_n do_v not_o so_o much_o agree_v this_o only_a be_v our_o meaning_n in_o so_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v seek_v look_v for_o or_o ask_v any_o other_o thing_n at_o all_o than_o that_o which_o be_v summary_o comprehend_v in_o this_o prayer_n and_o which_o though_o it_o most_o differ_v in_o word_n yet_o differ_v not_o in_o sense_n like_a as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o do_v come_v out_o of_o godly_a heart_n be_v apply_v to_o this_o so_o very_o none_o can_v any_o where_o be_v find_v which_o may_v match_v much_o less_o pass_v the_o perfectness_n of_o this_o prayer_n here_o be_v nothing_o leave_v out_o that_o may_v be_v think_v upon_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n nothing_o that_o ought_v to_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o his_o own_o profit_n and_o the_o same_o so_o full_o that_o all_o hope_n be_v worthy_o take_v away_o from_o all_o man_n to_o attempt_v to_o make_v any_o better_a in_o a_o sum_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o have_v teach_v what_o he_o will_v and_o will_v what_o be_v needful_a but_o although_o we_o have_v above_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o breathe_v upwarde_o with_o mind_n lift_v up_o to_o god_n and_o pray_v without_o cease_a yet_o forasmuch_o as_o such_o be_v our_o weakness_n as_o need_v to_o be_v uphold_v with_o many_o help_n such_o be_v our_o dullness_n as_o need_v to_o be_v prick_v forward_o with_o many_o spur_n it_o be_v good_a that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o appoint_v to_o himself_o private_o certain_a hour_n which_o may_v not_o pass_v away_o without_o prayer_n and_o which_o may_v have_v the_o whole_a affection_n of_o our_o mind_n thorough_o busy_v to_o that_o purpose_n as_o when_o we_o rise_v in_o the_o morning_n before_o that_o we_o go_v to_o our_o day_n work_n when_o we_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n when_o we_o have_v be_v feed_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n when_o we_o take_v we_o to_o rest_v only_o let_v this_o not_o be_v a_o superstitious_a observe_n of_o hour_n by_o which_o as_o payeng_v a_o task_n to_o god_n we_o may_v think_v ourselves_o discharge_v for_o the_o other_o hour_n but_o a_o train_n of_o our_o weakeâ—s_n whereby_o it_o may_v so_o be_v exercise_v &_o from_o time_n to_o time_n stir_v up_o special_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o look_v that_o so_o oft_o as_o either_o we_o ourselves_o be_v in_o distress_n or_o we_o see_v other_o to_o be_v in_o distress_n with_o any_o hardness_n of_o adversity_n we_o run_v straight_o way_n to_o he_o not_o with_o foot_n but_o with_o heart_n then_o that_o we_o suffer_v not_o any_o prosperity_n of_o our_o own_o or_o other_o man_n to_o pass_v but_o that_o we_o testify_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v his_o with_o praise_n and_o thankesgeve_n final_o this_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o prayer_n that_o we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o bind_v god_n to_o certain_a circumstance_n nor_o to_o appoint_v to_o he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v at_o what_o time_n in_o what_o place_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n as_o by_o this_o prayer_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o make_v to_o he_o no_o law_n nor_o to_o appoint_v to_o he_o any_o condition_n but_o to_o leave_v to_o his_o will_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v do_v he_o may_v do_v in_o what_o manner_n at_o what_o time_n and_o in_o what_o place_n it_o please_v he_o wherefore_o ere_o we_o make_v any_o prayer_n for_o ourselves_o we_o first_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v be_v do_v where_o we_o do_v already_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o his_o with_o which_o when_o it_o be_v restrain_v as_o with_o a_o bridle_n put_v upon_o it_o it_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o bring_v god_n into_o rule_n but_o make_v he_o the_o judge_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o her_o desire_n if_o we_o do_v with_o mind_n frame_v to_o this_o obedience_n suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v rule_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n providence_n we_o shall_v easy_o learn_v to_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o with_o long_v desire_n patient_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v assure_v that_o although_o he_o appear_v not_o yet_o he_o be_v always_o present_a with_o we_o and_o will_v when_o he_o see_v his_o time_n declare_v how_o not_o deaf_a ear_n he_o give_v to_o the_o prayer_n which_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v despise_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o present_a comfort_n that_o we_o faint_v not_o and_o fall_v down_o by_o despair_n if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n do_v not_o answer_v at_o our_o first_o request_n like_a as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v which_o while_o they_o be_v carry_v with_o their_o sudden_a heat_n do_v so_o call_v upon_o god_n that_o if_o he_o come_v not_o to_o they_o at_o their_o first_o brunt_n and_o bring_v they_o present_a help_n they_o by_o and_o by_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v angry_a and_o hateful_o bend_v against_o they_o and_o cast_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o obtain_v do_v cease_v to_o call_v upon_o he_o but_o rather_o differ_v our_o hope_n with_o a_o well_o temper_a evenness_n of_o mind_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o in_o that_o perseverance_n which_o be_v so_o much_o commend_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n for_o in_o the_o psalm_n we_o may_v oftentimes_o see_v how_o david_n and_o other_o faithful_a man_n when_o they_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n weary_v with_o prayeng_v do_v beat_v the_o air_n because_o they_o throw_v away_o their_o word_n to_o god_n that_o hear_v they_o not_o and_o yet_o they_o cease_v not_o from_o prayeng_v because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v not_o his_o full_a authority_n mantein_v unless_o the_o credit_n thereof_o be_v set_v above_o all_o success_n of_o thing_n moreover_o let_v we_o not_o tempt_v god_n and_o provoke_v he_o against_o we_o be_v weary_v with_o our_o importunacie_n which_o many_o use_n to_o do_v which_o do_v nothing_o but_o indent_v with_o god_n upon_o a_o certain_a condition_n and_o bind_v he_o to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o covenant_a as_o though_o he_o be_v servant_n to_o their_o desire_n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o present_o obey_v they_o disdain_v they_o chafe_v they_o carp_n against_o he_o they_o murmur_v they_o turmoil_v therefore_o to_o such_o oftentimes_o in_o his_o furor_n he_o be_v angry_a grant_v that_o which_o to_o other_o in_o his_o mercy_n he_o be_v favourable_a deni_v a_o example_n hereof_o be_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n xviii_o for_o who_o it_o have_v be_v better_a not_o to_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o the_o lord_n than_o with_o flesh_n to_o eat_v up_o his_o wrath_n but_o if_o yet_o at_o length_n after_o long_o look_v for_o it_o our_o sense_n do_v not_o perceive_v what_o we_o have_v prevail_v with_o prayeng_v and_o fele_v no_o fruit_n thereof_o yet_o our_o faith_n shall_v assure_v we_o of_o that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v perceive_v by_o sense_n namely_o that_o we_o have_v obtain_v that_o which_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o oft_o and_o so_o certain_o
not_o now_o at_o his_o own_o liberty_n but_o make_v bond_n to_o god_n and_o the_o chirche_n moreover_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o vain_a sign_n if_o it_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o natural_a beginning_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v ordain_v nothing_o in_o the_o chirch_n in_o vain_a we_o must_v think_v that_o this_o ceremony_n sith_o it_o procee_v from_o he_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o turn_v into_o a_o superstitious_a abuse_n last_o of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o not_o the_o whole_a multitude_n do_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o minister_n but_o the_o pastor_n only_o howbeit_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o many_o do_v always_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n or_o no._n â—ii_fw-la but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o deacon_n in_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o a_o few_o other_o but_o paul_n himself_o in_o a_o other_o place_n report_v that_o he_o and_o not_o many_o other_o do_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o timothee_n vi_fw-la i_o admonish_v thou_o say_v he_o that_o thou_o raise_v up_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o my_o hand_n for_o as_o for_o that_o which_o in_o the_o other_o epistle_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o priest_n i_o do_v not_o so_o take_v it_o as_o though_o paul_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elder_n xiiii_o but_o i_o understande_v by_o that_o word_n the_o very_a ordinance_n itself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v make_v that_o the_o grace_n which_o thou_o haste_v receive_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n when_o i_o do_v create_v thou_o a_o priest_n may_v not_o be_v void_a the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a chirche_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o govern_v that_o be_v in_o use_n before_o the_o papacy_n hitherto_o we_o have_v entreat_v of_o the_o order_n of_o govern_v the_o chirche_n as_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o ministery_n as_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o christ._n now_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v more_o clere_o and_o familiar_o open_v and_o also_o be_v better_o fasten_v in_o our_o mind_n it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a in_o these_o thing_n to_o consider_v the_o form_n of_o the_o old_a chirche_n which_o shall_v represent_v to_o our_o eye_n a_o certain_a image_n of_o god_n institution_n for_o although_o the_o byshope_n of_o those_o time_n do_v set_v soorth_o many_o canon_n wherein_o they_o seem_v to_o express_v more_o than_o be_v express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o they_o with_o such_o hedefulnesse_n frame_v all_o their_o order_n after_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n that_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v that_o in_o this_o behalf_n they_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o disagree_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o although_o there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o want_v in_o their_o ordinance_n yet_o because_o they_o with_o sincere_a zeal_n endeavour_v to_o preserve_v god_n institution_n and_o they_o swerve_v not_o much_o from_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a here_o short_o to_o gather_v what_o manner_n of_o observation_n they_o have_v as_o we_o have_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o minister_n commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o all_o the_o minister_n that_o the_o old_a chirche_n have_v it_o divide_v into_o three_o order_n for_o out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o elder_n be_v partly_o choose_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o rest_n of_o they_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o correction_n of_o manner_n to_o the_o deacon_n be_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o distribute_n of_o the_o alm_n as_o for_o the_o reder_n and_o acoluthe_n be_v not_o name_n of_o certain_a office_n but_o those_o who_o they_o call_v clerk_n they_o train_v from_o their_o youth_n upwarde_o in_o certain_a exercise_n to_o serve_v the_o chirche_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understande_v to_o what_o purpose_n they_o be_v appoint_v and_o may_v in_o time_n come_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o their_o office_n as_o i_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o show_v more_o at_o large_a 9_o therefore_o hierome_n when_o he_o have_v appoint_v five_o order_n of_o the_o chirche_n recken_v up_o byshoppe_n priest_n deacon_n believer_n and_o cathecumeni_fw-la to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n he_o geve_v no_o proper_a place_n therefore_o to_o who_o the_o office_n of_o teaching_n be_v enjoin_v all_o they_o they_o name_v priest_n in_o every_o city_n they_o choose_v out_o of_o their_o own_o number_a one_o man_n to_o who_o they_o special_o give_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n that_o dissension_n shall_v not_o grow_v of_o equality_n as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v yet_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o so_o above_o the_o rest_n in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n that_o he_o have_v a_o dominion_n over_o his_o fellow_n but_o what_o office_n the_o consul_n have_v in_o the_o senate_n to_o propound_v of_o matter_n to_o ask_v opinion_n to_o go_v before_o the_o other_o with_o counsel_v monish_a and_o exhort_v to_o govern_v the_o whole_a action_n with_o his_o authority_n and_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o which_o be_v decree_v by_o common_a counsel_n the_o same_o office_n have_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o old_a writer_n theim selue_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o be_v by_o man_n consent_n bring_v in_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n therefore_o hierome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n say_v the_o same_o be_v a_o priest_n which_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o before_o that_o by_o the_o instinction_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v dissension_n in_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v say_v among_o people_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o cephas_n chirche_n be_v govern_v by_o common_a counsel_n of_o elder_n afterward_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v pluck_v up_o all_o the_o care_n be_v commit_v to_o one_o man_n as_o therefore_o the_o priest_n do_v know_v that_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o chirche_n they_o be_v subject_n to_o he_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o so_o let_v the_o bishop_n know_v that_o they_o be_v above_o the_o priest_n rather_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n dispose_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o chirche_n in_o common_a together_o eua._n but_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o teach_v how_o ancient_a a_o institution_n it_o be_v for_o he_o say_v that_o at_o alexandria_n from_o marc_n the_o evangelist_n even_o to_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n the_o priest_n do_v always_o choose_v out_o one_o of_o themselves_o and_o set_v he_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n who_o they_o name_v a_o bishop_n therefore_o every_o city_n have_v a_o company_n of_o priest_n which_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o they_o all_o do_v execute_v among_o the_o people_n that_o office_n of_o teaching_n exhort_v and_o correct_v which_o paul_n appoint_v to_o the_o bishop_n i.ix._fw-la and_o that_o they_o may_v leave_v seed_n after_o they_o they_o travail_v in_o teach_v the_o young_a man_n that_o have_v profess_v themselves_o soldier_n in_o the_o holy_a warfare_n to_o every_o city_n there_o be_v appoint_v a_o certain_a country_n that_o shall_v take_v their_o priest_n from_o then_n and_o be_v account_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o body_n of_o that_o chirche_n every_o company_n as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v only_o for_o preservation_n of_o policy_n &_o peace_n be_v under_o one_o bishop_n which_o be_v so_o above_o the_o rest_n in_o dignity_n that_o he_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o brethren_n if_o the_o compass_n of_o ground_n that_o be_v under_o his_o bishopric_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o can_v not_o suffice_v to_o serve_v all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o every_o place_n of_o it_o in_o the_o country_n itself_o there_o be_v in_o certain_a place_n appoint_v priest_n which_o in_o small_a matter_n shall_v execute_v his_o authority_n they_o they_o call_v contrey-byshops_a because_o in_o the_o oâ—ntrey_n they_o represent_v the_o bishop_n but_o so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v as_o well_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v bind_v to_o apply_v the_o distribute_v of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v ordain_v only_o at_o alexandria_n because_o arrius_n have_v there_o trouble_v the_o church_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n eâ—â—_n as_o socrates_n say_v in_o the_o ix_o book_n of_o the_o tripartite_a history_n which_o yet_o hierome_n confess_v that_o he_o myslike_v not_o true_o it_o shall_v be_v count_v monstrous_a if_o any_o man_n have_v give_v out_o
therefore_o the_o order_n be_v call_v he_o whereupon_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v oft_o this_o say_n that_o a_o priest_n differ_v from_o a_o bishop_n in_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o order_v ¶_o the_o u_o chapter_n that_o the_o old_a form_n of_o government_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o papacy_n now_o it_o be_v good_a to_o set_v before_o man_n eye_n the_o order_n of_o govern_v the_o chirche_n that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o champion_n thereof_o do_v keep_v at_o this_o day_n and_o the_o whole_a image_n of_o that_o hierachie_n which_o they_o continual_o have_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o to_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o order_n of_o the_o first_o and_o old_a chirche_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v that_o by_o the_o comparison_n it_o may_v appear_v what_o manner_n of_o chirch_n they_o have_v which_o use_v this_o only_a title_n to_o charge_n or_o rather_o to_o overwhelm_v us._n but_o it_o be_v best_o to_o begin_v at_o call_v that_o we_o see_v both_o who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o by_o what_o order_n they_o be_v call_v to_o this_o ministry_n and_o then_o afterward_o we_o shall_v consider_v how_o faithful_o they_o execute_v their_o office_n we_o will_v geve_v the_o first_o place_n to_o bishop_n to_o who_o i_o will_v to_o god_n this_o may_v be_v a_o honour_n to_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o this_o discourse_n but_o the_o matter_n itself_o do_v not_o suffer_v i_o one_o to_o touch_v this_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o light_o without_o their_o great_a shame_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v remember_v in_o what_o kind_n of_o writing_n i_o be_o now_o occupy_v and_o will_v not_o suffer_v my_o talk_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v frame_v only_o to_o simple_a doctrine_n to_o flow_v abroad_o beyond_o due_a bound_n but_o let_v some_o one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o utter_o lose_v all_o shame_n answer_v i_o what_o manner_n of_o bishop_n be_v at_o this_o day_n common_o choose_v true_o it_o be_v now_o grow_v to_o much_o out_o of_o use_n to_o have_v any_o examination_n have_v of_o their_o learning_n but_o if_o there_o be_v have_v any_o respect_n of_o learning_n they_o choose_v some_o lawyer_n that_o can_v rather_o brawl_v in_o a_o court_n than_o preach_v in_o a_o chirch_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o hundred_o year_n there_o have_v scarce_o be_v every_o hundred_o man_n choose_v that_o understode_v any_o thing_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o spare_v the_o former_a age_n for_z that_o they_o be_v much_o better_a but_o because_o we_o have_v now_o only_o the_o present_a chirche_n in_o question_n if_o judgement_n be_v have_v of_o their_o manner_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o have_v be_v few_o or_o almost_o none_o who_o the_o old_a canon_n will_v not_o have_v judge_v unworthy_a he_z that_o be_v not_o a_o dronkarde_n be_v a_o whoremonger_n he_o that_o be_v also_o clean_o from_o this_o wickedness_n be_v either_o a_o dyce_a or_o a_o hunter_n or_o dissolute_a in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o life_n for_o there_o be_v light_a fault_n which_o by_o the_o old_a canon_n do_v exclude_v a_o man_n from_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o this_o be_v a_o most_o great_a absurdity_n that_o very_a child_n scarce_o ten_o year_n old_a be_v by_o the_o pope_n grant_v make_v bishop_n they_o be_v grow_v to_o such_o shamelessnesse_n &_o senseless_a dulness_n that_o they_o dread_v not_o that_o extreme_a yea_o and_o monstruous_a wicked_a do_v which_o be_v utter_o abhor_v from_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o nature_n hereby_o appear_v how_o religious_a their_o election_n be_v where_o the_o negligence_n be_v so_o careless_a now_o in_o election_n all_o that_o right_n of_o the_o people_n be_v take_v away_o their_o desiringe_n their_o assentinge_n their_o subscribinge_n and_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v vanish_v the_o whole_a power_n be_v transfer_v to_o the_o canon_n only_o they_o bestow_v the_o bishopric_n upon_o who_o they_o will_v and_o afterward_o bring_v he_o forth_o into_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n but_o to_o be_v worshyp_v not_o to_o be_v examine_v but_o leo_n cry_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o no_o reason_n suffer_v it_o and_o he_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v a_o violent_a imposition_n cyprian_n when_o he_o testify_v that_o it_o procee_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n show_v that_o the_o contrary_a manner_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o decree_n of_o so_o many_o synod_n do_v most_o severe_o forbid_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o do_v and_o if_o it_o be_v do_v they_o command_v it_o to_o be_v void_a if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a there_o now_o remain_v in_o the_o papacy_n no_o canonical_a election_n neither_o by_o god_n law_n nor_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n but_o although_o there_o be_v no_o other_o evil_a yet_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o excuse_v this_o that_o they_o have_v so_o spoil_v the_o chirche_n of_o her_o right_n but_o say_v they_o the_o corruption_n of_o time_n so_o require_v that_o because_o in_o appoint_v of_o bishop_n hatred_n and_o affection_n more_o prevail_v with_o the_o people_n and_o the_o magistrate_n than_o right_a and_o sound_o judgement_n therefore_o the_o rule_n thereof_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o a_o few_o admit_v very_o that_o this_o be_v the_o extreme_a remedy_n of_o a_o mischief_n in_o despeir_v case_n but_o since_o the_o medicine_n itself_o have_v appear_v more_o hurtful_a than_o the_o very_a disease_n why_o be_v not_o this_o new_a evil_a also_o remedy_v but_o say_v they_o it_o be_v exact_o prescribe_v to_o the_o canon_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o election_n but_o do_v we_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o people_n in_o old_a time_n do_v understande_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o most_o holy_a law_n when_o they_o see_v that_o they_o have_v a_o rule_n set_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o they_o come_v together_o to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n for_o that_o only_a voice_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o describe_v the_o true_a image_n of_o a_o bishop_n ought_v worthy_o to_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o infinite_a thousand_o of_o canon_n but_o nevertheless_o the_o people_n corrupt_v with_o a_o most_o evil_a affection_n have_v no_o regard_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o equity_n so_o at_o this_o day_n though_o there_o be_v very_o good_a law_n write_v yet_o they_o remain_v bury_v in_o paper_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v use_v in_o man_n manner_n yea_o and_o allow_v as_o though_o it_o be_v do_v by_o good_a reason_n that_o drunkard_n whoremonger_n dicer_n be_v common_o promote_v to_o this_o honour_n it_o be_v but_o little_a that_o i_o say_v that_o bishoprike_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o adultery_n and_o bawdery_n for_o when_o they_o be_v give_v but_o to_o hunter_n and_o falconer_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v gay_o well_o bestow_v any_o way_n to_o excuse_v so_o heinous_a indignity_n it_o be_v to_o much_o wicked_a the_o people_n say_v i_o have_v in_o old_a time_n a_o very_a good_a canon_n to_o who_o god_n word_n prescribe_v that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v unreprovable_a ay_o a_o teacher_n no_o fyght_a etc._n etc._n why_o therefore_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o choose_n remove_v from_o the_o people_n to_o these_o man_n because_o forsooth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o hear_v among_o the_o tumult_n and_o seditious_a partakinge_n of_o the_o people_n and_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o at_o this_o day_n be_v remove_v again_o from_o these_o man_n which_o not_o only_o do_v break_v all_o law_n but_o cast_v away_o all_o shame_n do_v wanton_o covetous_o ambitious_o mingle_v and_o confound_v god_n and_o man_n matter_n together_o but_o they_o lie_v when_o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v devise_v for_o a_o remedy_n we_o often_o rede_v that_o in_o old_a time_n chirche_n be_v in_o tumult_n at_o the_o choose_n of_o bishop_n yet_o never_o any_o man_n dare_v think_v of_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n from_o the_o people_n for_o they_o have_v other_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v either_o prevent_v these_o fault_n or_o amend_v they_o if_o they_o be_v already_o commit_v but_o i_o will_v tell_v what_o it_o be_v when_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o be_v negligente_a in_o make_v the_o election_n and_o do_v cast_v that_o care_n upon_o the_o priest_n as_o little_o belong_v to_o they_o they_o abuse_v this_o occasion_n to_o usurp_v a_o tyranny_n to_o themselves_o which_o afterward_o they_o establish_v by_o new_a canon_n set_v forth_o as_o for_o their_o order_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a mockage_n for_o the_o show_n of_o examination_n that_o they_o there_o set_v out_o be_v so_o vain_a and_o hungry_a
for_o the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o it_o be_v the_o shame_n of_o all_o priest_n to_o study_v for_o their_o own_o richesse_n but_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v this_o but_o they_o must_v all_o condemn_v themselves_o of_o shame_n but_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a in_o this_o place_n to_o speak_v more_o hardly_o against_o they_o sith_o my_o meaning_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o show_v that_o among_o they_o the_o lawful_a order_n of_o deaconry_n be_v long_o ago_o take_v away_o that_o they_o may_v no_o more_o glory_n of_o this_o title_n to_o the_o commendation_n of_o their_o chirche_n which_o i_o think_v i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o show_v the_o vi_o chapter_n ¶_o of_o the_o supremicie_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n hitherto_o we_o have_v rehearse_v those_o order_n of_o the_o chirch_n which_o be_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o old_a chirch_n but_o afterward_o corrupt_v in_o time_n and_o from_o thensefoorthe_o more_o and_o more_o abuse_v do_v now_o in_o the_o popish_a chirche_n retain_v only_o their_o name_n and_o in_o deed_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o visour_n that_o by_o comparison_n the_o godly_a reader_n may_v judge_v what_o manner_n of_o chirch_n the_o romanist_n have_v for_o who_o be_v sake_n they_o make_v we_o schismatics_n because_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o it_o but_o as_o for_o the_o head_n and_o top_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o supremicie_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n whereby_o they_o travail_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o only_o have_v the_o catholic_a chirch_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o touch_v it_o because_o it_o take_v beginning_n neither_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n nor_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o old_a chirch_n as_o those_o former_a part_n do_v which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o have_v so_o procee_v from_o antiquity_n that_o by_o wickedness_n of_o time_n they_o be_v utter_o degenerate_a and_o have_v put_v on_o altogether_o a_o new_a form_n and_o yet_o they_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n only_a bond_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o chirch_n if_o we_o cleave_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o they_o rest_v i_o say_v principal_o upon_o this_o stay_n when_o they_o will_v take_v away_o the_o chirche_n from_o we_o and_o claim_v it_o to_o themselves_o for_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o head_n upon_o which_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o chirch_n hang_v and_o without_o which_o the_o chirche_n must_v needs_o fall_v asunder_o and_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n for_o thus_o they_o think_v that_o the_o chirche_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o maim_a and_o headless_a body_n unless_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o to_o her_o head_n therefore_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o their_o hierarchy_n they_o aâ—way_o take_v their_o beginning_n at_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o chirche_n be_v in_o his_o steed_n precedent_n of_o the_o universal_a chirche_n and_o that_o otherwise_o the_o chirche_n be_v not_o well_o order_v unless_o that_o see_v do_v hold_v the_o supremicie_n above_o all_o other_o therefore_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v omit_v nothing_o that_o pertain_v to_o a_o just_a government_n of_o the_o chirche_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o true_a form_n of_o hierarchy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o ecclesiastical_a order_n that_o one_o see_v shall_v be_v above_o the_o other_o both_o in_o dignity_n and_o in_o power_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o we_o make_v the_o chirche_n subject_n to_o to_o unjust_a law_n if_o we_o lie_v this_o necessity_n upon_o it_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o the_o adversary_n will_v prove_v that_o which_o they_o require_v they_o must_v first_o show_v that_o this_o disposition_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ._n for_o this_o purpose_n they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o law_n the_o high_a priesthode_n also_o the_o high_a judgement_n which_o god_n do_v institute_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o geve_v a_o solution_n and_o that_o many_o way_n if_o one_o way_n do_v not_o satisfy_v they_o first_z no_o reason_n compel_v to_o extend_v that_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v profitable_a in_o one_o nation_n yea_o rather_o the_o order_n of_o one_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v far_o different_a because_o the_o jew_n be_v on_o each_o side_n compass_v with_o idolater_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v diverse_o draw_v with_o variety_n of_o religion_n god_n appoint_v the_o place_n of_o worship_a he_o in_o the_o midst_n part_n of_o the_o land_n there_o he_o ordain_v over_o they_o one_o head_n bishop_n who_o they_o shall_v all_o have_v regard_n unto_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o keep_v together_o in_o unity_n now_o when_o religion_n be_v spread_v abroad_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o a_o absurdity_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o one_o man_n for_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o ruler_n because_o one_o piece_n of_o land_n have_v no_o mo_z ruler_n but_o one_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o reason_n why_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o example_n to_o be_v follow_v no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o that_o high_a bishop_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ._n now_o sin_n the_o priesthode_n be_v remove_v that_o right_o must_v also_o be_v remove_v but_o to_o who_o be_v it_o remove_v true_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v so_o bold_a shameless_o to_o boast_v twelve_o when_o he_o draw_v this_o title_n to_o himself_o but_o to_o christ_n which_o as_o he_o alone_o sustein_v this_o office_n without_o any_o vicar_n or_o successor_n so_o he_o resign_v the_o honour_n to_o none_o other_o for_o the_o priesthode_n consist_v not_o in_o doctrine_n only_o but_o in_o the_o appease_a of_o god_n which_o christ_n have_v full_o wrought_v by_o his_o death_n and_o in_o that_o intercession_n which_o he_o now_o use_v with_o his_o father_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v bind_v we_o by_o this_o example_n as_o by_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n which_o we_o have_v seen_v to_o be_v enduring_a but_o for_o a_o tyme._n xxi.xu._n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o bring_v forth_o for_o proof_n of_o their_o opinion_n but_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o one_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o stone_n i_o will_v build_v my_o chirche_n again_o peter_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n but_o admit_v that_o these_o be_v strong_a prove_n they_o must_v first_o show_v that_o he_o which_o be_v command_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n commit_v to_o he_o over_o all_o chirche_n &_o that_o to_o bind_v and_o to_o lose_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v ruler_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o as_o peter_n have_v receive_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n ij_o so_o he_o exhort_v all_o other_o priest_n to_o feed_v the_o chirch_n hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o by_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v either_o nothing_o give_v to_o peter_n more_o than_o to_o the_o rest_n or_o that_o peter_n do_v equal_o communicate_v with_o other_o the_o power_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v â—xiii_fw-la but_o that_o we_o strive_v not_o vain_o we_o have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n a_o clear_a exposition_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v to_o bind_v and_o to_o lose_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o retain_v and_o to_o forgeve_v sin_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v both_o the_o whole_a scripture_n each_o where_o show_v and_o paul_n very_o well_o declare_v xuj_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v commandment_n to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n and_o also_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v they_o that_o refuse_v this_o benefit_n how_o shameful_o they_o wrest_v those_o place_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v i_o both_o have_v already_o short_o touch_v and_o a_o little_a hereafter_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a now_o it_o be_v good_a to_o see_v only_o what_o they_o gather_v of_o that_o famous_a answer_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n he_o promise_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n
athanasius_n the_o chief_a defendor_n there_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o see_v such_o calamity_n compel_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n that_o with_o that_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n he_o may_v both_o after_o a_o sort_n repress_v the_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o confirm_v the_o godly_a that_o be_v in_o distress_n he_o be_v honourable_o receive_v of_o julius_n then_o bishop_n and_o obtain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o cause_n therefore_o when_o the_o godly_a stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o foreyn_a aid_n and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v very_o good_a succour_n for_o they_o in_o the_o chirche_n of_o rome_n they_o willing_o give_v unto_o it_o the_o most_o authority_n that_o they_o can_v but_o all_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o communion_n thereof_o shall_v be_v hie_o esteem_v &_o it_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o great_a shame_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o it_o afterward_o evil_a and_o wicked_a man_n also_o add_v much_o unto_o it_o for_o to_o escape_v lawful_a judgement_n they_o flee_v to_o this_o sanctuary_n therefore_o if_o any_o priest_n be_v condemn_v by_o his_o bishop_n or_o any_o bishop_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o his_o province_n they_o by_o and_o by_o appel_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n receive_v such_o appellation_n more_o gredy_o than_o be_v mete_v because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o form_n of_o extraordinary_a power_n so_o to_o entermedle_n with_o matter_n far_o and_o wide_o about_o they_o so_o when_o eutiche_n be_v condemn_v by_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o complain_v to_o leo_n that_o he_o have_v wrong_o do_v unto_o he_o leo_n without_o delay_n no_o less_o undiscrete_o then_o sudden_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o defence_n of_o a_o evil_a cause_n he_o grevouse_o invey_v against_o flavianus_n as_o though_o he_o have_v without_o hear_n the_o cause_n condemn_v a_o innocent_a and_o by_o this_o his_o ambition_n he_o cause_v that_o the_o ungodlynesse_n of_o eutiche_n be_v for_o a_o certain_a space_n of_o time_n strengthen_v in_o africa_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o oftentimes_o chance_v for_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o lewd_a man_n have_v take_v a_o foil_n in_o ordinary_a judgement_n he_o by_o and_o by_o fly_v to_o rome_n and_o charge_v his_o contreeman_n with_o many_o slanderous_a report_n and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o entermedle_v which_o lewdness_n compel_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o make_v a_o law_n that_o none_o under_o peyn_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v appelle_fw-fr beyond_o the_o sea_n but_o what_o soever_o it_o be_v let_v we_o see_v what_o authority_n or_o power_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n then_o have_v ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o four_o point_n order_v of_o bishop_n summon_v of_o counsel_n hear_v of_o appealle_n or_o jurisdiction_n chastise_a admonition_n or_o censure_n all_o the_o old_a synod_n command_v bishop_n to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o their_o own_o metropolitane_n and_o they_o never_o bid_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o but_o in_o his_o own_o patriarchie_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o grow_v in_o use_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o fetch_v their_o consetration_n except_o the_o metropolitans_n which_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o such_o bondage_n but_o when_o any_o metropolitan_a be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v thither_o one_o of_o his_o priest_n lxx_o which_o shall_v only_o be_v present_a but_o not_o precedent_n of_o which_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o example_n in_o gregory_n at_o the_o consecration_n of_o constantius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n after_o the_o death_n of_o laurence_n howbeit_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o that_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a institution_n but_o when_o at_o the_o begin_n for_o honour_n and_o good_a will_n sake_n they_o send_v one_o to_o a_o other_o their_o legate_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o consecration_n and_o to_o testify_v communion_n with_o they_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v voluntary_a begin_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o necessary_a how_o soever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o old_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v but_o in_o the_o province_n of_o his_o own_o patriarchie_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o chirche_n adjoin_v to_o the_o city_n as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n say_v to_o the_o consecration_n be_v annex_v the_o send_n of_o a_o synodical_a epistle_n in_o which_o he_o be_v nothing_o above_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o patriarch_n be_v wont_v immediate_o after_o their_o consecration_n by_o solemn_a writing_n to_o declare_v their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o subscribe_v to_o the_o holy_a and_o catholic_a council_n so_o render_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o do_v approve_v themselves_o one_o to_o a_o other_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v receive_v of_o other_o and_o not_o himself_o give_v this_o confession_n he_o have_v thereby_o be_v acknowlege_v superior_a but_o when_o he_o be_v no_o less_o bind_v to_o geve_v it_o 24._o than_o to_o require_v it_o of_o other_o and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o common_a law_n true_o that_o be_v a_o token_n of_o fellowship_n not_o of_o dominion_n of_o this_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o example_n in_o gregory_n epistle_n to_o anastasius_n and_o to_o cyriacus_n of_o constantinople_n and_o in_o other_o place_n to_o all_o the_o patriach_v together_o then_o follow_v admonition_n or_o censure_n which_o as_o in_o old_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v towards_o other_o so_o they_o do_v again_o suffer_v they_o of_o other_o ireneus_fw-la grevous_o reprove_v victor_n because_o he_o undiscrete_o for_o a_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n trouble_v the_o chirche_n with_o a_o pernicious_a dissension_n victor_n obey_v and_o spurn_v not_o against_o it_o such_o a_o liberty_n be_v then_o in_o ure_n among_o the_o holy_a bishop_n that_o they_o use_v a_o brotherly_a authority_n towards_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o admonish_v and_o chastise_a he_o if_o he_o at_o any_o time_n offend_v he_z again_o when_o occasion_n require_v do_v admonish_v other_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n rebuke_v it_o for_o cyprian_a when_o he_o exhort_v stephen_n to_o admonish_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n fetch_v not_o his_o argument_n from_o the_o great_a power_n but_o from_o the_o common_a right_n that_o priest_n have_v among_o themselves_o i_o beseech_v you_o if_o stephen_n have_v then_o be_v ruler_n over_o france_n will_v not_o cyprian_a have_v say_v restrain_v they_o stepha_n because_o they_o be_v thy_o but_o he_o say_v far_o otherwise_o this_o say_v he_o the_o brotherly_a felowshyp_n wherewith_o we_o be_v bind_v one_o to_o a_o other_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v admonish_v one_o a_o other_o and_o we_o see_v also_o with_o how_o great_a sharpness_n of_o word_n he_o be_v otherwise_o a_o man_n of_o a_o mild_a nature_n invey_v against_o stephen_n himself_o when_o he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v to_o insolent_a therefore_o in_o this_o behalf_n also_o there_o appear_v not_o yet_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o province_n as_o concern_v the_o call_n together_o of_o synod_n this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o every_o metropolitan_a at_o certain_a appoint_a time_n to_o assemble_v a_o provincial_a synod_n there_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o authority_n but_o a_o general_n counsel_v the_o emperor_n only_o may_v summon_v for_o if_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n have_v attempt_v it_o not_o only_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o his_o province_n will_v not_o have_v obey_v his_o call_n but_o also_o there_o will_v by_o and_o by_o have_v rise_v a_o uproar_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n indifferent_o warn_v they_o all_o to_o be_v present_a socrates_n in_o deed_n report_v that_o julius_n do_v expostulate_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n 4_o because_o they_o call_v he_o not_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n whereas_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o canon_n that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v decree_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o decree_n as_o bind_v the_o whole_a universal_a chirche_n now_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o thus_o much_o be_v grant_v both_o to_o the_o antiquity_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o city_n and_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o general_a decree_n make_v of_o religion_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v present_a but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o
of_o the_o faithful_a to_o take_v away_o the_o ordinance_n or_o rather_o the_o feign_a devise_n of_o all_o man_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n only_o may_v remain_v in_o force_n these_o be_v those_o spiritual_a armure_n mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o hold_v iiii_o by_o which_o the_o faithful_a seruamte_n of_o god_n may_v throw_v down_o counsel_n &_o all_o height_n that_o advaunce_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o may_v lead_v all_o knowledge_n captive_a to_o obey_v christ._n loe_o this_o be_v the_o sovereign_a power_n wherw_v t_o it_o behove_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o chirch_n to_o be_v endue_v by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v that_o be_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v with_o confidence_n be_v bold_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n may_v compel_v all_o the_o strength_n glory_n wisdom_n &_o height_n of_o the_o world_n to_o yield_v &_o obey_v to_o his_o majesty_n be_v uphold_v by_o his_o power_n may_v command_v all_o even_a from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a may_v belde_n up_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n &_o pull_v down_o the_o house_n of_o satan_n may_v feed_v the_o sheep_n &_o drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n may_v instruct_v &_o exhort_v the_o willing_a to_o learn_v â–ª_o may_v reprove_v rebuke_n &_o subdue_v the_o rebellious_a &_o stubborn_a may_v bind_v &_o loose_a final_o may_v thunder_v &_o lighten_v if_o need_n be_v but_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n howbeit_o there_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o apostles_n &_o their_o successor_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o certain_a &_o authentic_a secretary_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o therefore_o their_o write_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v for_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o the_o other_o have_v none_o other_o office_n but_o to_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v set_v four_o &_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o determine_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v not_o now_o leave_v to_o faithful_a minister_n that_o they_o may_v coin_v any_o new_a doctrine_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v simple_o to_o cleave_v to_o the_o doctrine_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o man_n wtoute_fw-fr exception_n subject_n when_o i_o say_v this_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o to_o show_v what_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o particular_a man_n but_o also_o what_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o whole_a universal_a chirch_n now_o as_o touch_v all_o particular_a man_n paul_n very_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o lord_n apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o he_o deni_v that_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o their_o faith_n xiiii_o who_o now_o dare_v take_v a_o dominion_n upon_o himself_o which_o paul_n testify_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o if_o he_o have_v acknowlege_v himself_o to_o have_v this_o liberty_n of_o teach_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o pastor_n teach_v he_o may_v therein_o of_o right_o require_v to_o be_v beleve_v he_o will_v never_o have_v teach_v the_o corinthian_n this_o discipline_n xiiii.xxix_fw-la that_o while_o twoe_o or_o three_o prophet_n speak_v the_o rest_n shall_v judge_v &_o if_o it_o be_v revel_v to_o any_o that_o sit_v the_o first_z shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n for_o so_o he_o spare_v none_o who_o be_v authority_n he_o make_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o iugement_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o will_v some_o man_n say_v of_z the_o whole_a universal_a chirch_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o a_o other_o place_n paul_n mete_v with_o this_o doubt_n also_o where_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v &_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n x._o true_o if_o faith_n hang_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o have_v respect_n unto_o &_o rest_v upon_o it_o alone_o what_o place_n be_v there_o now_o leave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o herein_o no_o man_n may_v doubt_v that_o have_v well_o know_v what_o faith_n be_v for_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v stay_v upon_o such_o assuredness_n whereby_o it_o may_v stand_v invincible_a against_o satan_n &_o all_o the_o engine_n of_o the_o hell_n and_o against_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o assuredness_n we_o shall_v no_o where_n find_v but_o in_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n again_o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n which_o we_o here_o ought_v to_o have_v respect_n unto_o that_o god_n do_v therefore_o take_v from_o man_n the_o power_n to_o set_v four_o a_o new_a doctrine_n that_o he_o only_o may_v be_v our_o schoolmaster_n in_o heavenly_a learning_n as_o he_o only_o be_v true_a which_o can_v neither_o lie_v nor_o deceive_v this_o rule_n belong_v no_o less_o to_o the_o whole_a chirch_n than_o to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o if_o this_o power_n of_o the_o chirche_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o power_n whereof_o the_o spiritual_a tyrant_n that_o have_v falslye_o call_v themselves_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o religion_n have_v in_o certain_a age_n pass_v boast_v themselves_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o agreement_n shall_v be_v no_o better_o than_o christ_n have_v with_o beliall_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n my_o purpose_n to_o declare_v in_o what_o sort_n and_o with_o how_o wicked_a mean_n they_o have_v exercise_v their_o tyranny_n i_o will_v but_o rehearse_v the_o doctrine_n which_o at_o this_o day_n they_o defend_v first_o with_o write_n and_o then_o with_o sword_n &_o fire_n because_o they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o thing_n confess_v that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o the_o chirche_n when_o they_o have_v take_v this_o principle_n they_o do_v without_o doubt_n determine_v that_o such_o counsel_n be_v immediate_o govern_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o err_v but_o whereas_o they_o themselves_o do_v rule_v the_o counsel_n yea_o and_o make_v they_o they_o do_v in_o deed_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o whatsoever_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o counsel_n therefore_o they_o will_v have_v our_o faith_n to_o stand_v and_o fall_v at_o their_o will_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v determine_v on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o may_v be_v establish_v and_o certain_a to_o our_o mind_n so_o that_o if_o they_o allow_v any_o thing_n we_o must_v allow_v the_o same_o without_o dout_v if_o they_o condemn_v any_o thing_n we_o must_v also_o hold_v it_o for_o condemn_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o coin_v doctrine_n to_o which_o afterward_o they_o require_v by_o this_o rule_n to_o have_v faith_n give_v for_o they_o also_o say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a that_o do_v not_o certain_o consent_v to_o all_o their_o doctrine_n as_o well_o affirmative_a as_o negative_a if_o not_o with_o express_v yet_o with_o unexpressed_a faith_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o chirche_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n first_o let_v we_o hear_v by_o what_o argument_n they_o prove_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o chirche_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o much_o that_o make_v for_o they_o which_o they_o allege_v of_o the_o chirch_n the_o chirch_n say_v they_o have_v notable_a promise_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v forsake_v of_o christ_n her_o spouse_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n but_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o allege_v many_o be_v give_fw-ge no_o less_o to_o every_o one_o the_o faithful_a particular_o than_o to_o the_o whole_a chirche_n universal_o for_o though_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o xii_o apostle_n xuj_o when_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n again_o i_o will_v ask_v my_o father_n &_o he_o shall_v geve_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n namely_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n yet_o he_o make_v the_o promise_n not_o only_o to_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o xii_o but_o also_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o yea_o to_o the_o other_o disciple_n likewise_o either_o those_o that_o he_o have_v already_o receive_v or_o those_o that_o shall_v afterward_o be_v add_v to_o they_o but_o when_o they_o expound_v such_o promise_n full_a of_o singular_a comfort_n as_o though_o they_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o none_o of_o the_o christian_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a chirche_n together_o what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o take_v away_o from_o all_o christian_n that_o confidence_n which_o they_o all_o ought_v to_o receive_v thereby_o to_o encourage_v they_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o here_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a furnish_v with_o manifold_a diversity_n of_o gift_n be_v endue_v with_o much_o large_a and_o more_o plentiful_a treasure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n
with_o no_o bond_n these_o solon_n do_v in_o deed_n fain_o that_o their_o constitution_n be_v law_n of_o liberty_n a_o sweet_a yoke_n a_o light_a burden_n but_o who_o can_v not_o see_v that_o they_o be_v mere_a lie_n they_o themselves_o in_o deed_n do_v feel_v no_o heaviness_n of_o their_o own_o law_n which_o cast_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v careless_o and_o stout_o neglect_v both_o their_o own_o and_o god_n law_n but_o they_o that_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o think_v themselves_o free_a so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v entangle_v with_o these_o snare_n we_o see_v with_o how_o great_a warenesse_n paul_n do_v deal_v in_o this_o behalf_n twenty-five_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o any_o one_o thing_n lie_v upon_o man_n any_o snare_n at_o all_o â–ª_o and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n true_o he_o foresee_v with_o how_o great_a a_o wound_n conscience_n shall_v be_v strike_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v charge_v with_o a_o necessity_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v they_o liberty_n on_z the_o other_z side_z yâ—_z constitution_n be_v almost_o innumerable_a which_o these_o man_n have_v most_o grevous_o establish_v with_o threten_v of_o eternal_a death_n which_o they_o most_o severe_o require_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o among_o those_o there_o be_v many_o most_o hard_a to_o be_v keep_v but_o all_o of_o they_o if_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o they_o be_v lay_v together_o be_v impossible_a so_o great_a be_v the_o heap_n how_o they_o shall_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o upon_o who_o so_o great_a a_o weight_n of_o difficulty_n lie_v shall_v not_o be_v vex_v in_o perplexity_n with_o extreme_a anguish_n and_o terror_n therefore_o my_o purpose_n be_v here_o to_o impugn_v such_o constitution_n as_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n inward_o to_o bind_v soul_n before_o god_n and_o charge_v they_o with_o a_o religion_n as_o though_o they_o teach_v they_o of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o question_n do_v therefore_o encumber_v the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n because_o they_o do_v not_o suttelly_n enough_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o outward_a court_n as_o they_o call_v it_o &_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n moreover_o this_o increase_v yâ—_z difficulty_n that_o paul_n teach_v that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n i_o but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n whereupon_o follow_v the_o conscience_n be_v also_o bind_v with_o the_o politic_a law_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o they_o all_o shall_v fall_v that_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o last_o chap._n and_o intend_v now_o to_o speak_v concern_v the_o spiritual_a government_n for_o the_o lose_v of_o this_o knot_n first_o it_o be_v good_a to_o learn_v what_o be_v conscience_n the_o definition_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o proper_a derivation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o as_o when_o man_n do_v with_o mind_n &_o understanding_n conceive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v thereby_o say_v scire_fw-la to_o know_v whereupon_o be_v derive_v the_o name_n of_o science_n knowledge_n so_o when_o they_o have_v a_o feel_v of_o god_n iugement_n as_o a_o witness_n adjoin_v with_o they_o which_o do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o hide_v their_o sin_n but_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v accuse_v to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n the_o same_o feel_v be_v call_v conscience_n for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a means_n between_o god_n &_o man_n because_o it_o suffer_v not_o man_n to_o suppress_v that_o which_o he_o know_v but_o pursue_v he_o so_o far_o till_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o giltinesse_n this_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n mean_v when_o he_o teach_v that_o conscience_n do_v together_o witness_v with_o man_n ii.xu._n when_o their_o thought_n do_v accuse_v or_o acquit_v they_o in_o the_o iugement_n of_o god_n a_o simple_a knowledge_n may_v remain_v in_o man_n as_o enclose_v therefore_o this_o feel_v which_o present_v man_n to_o the_o iugement_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o keeper_n join_v to_o man_n to_o mark_v &_o watch_v all_o his_o secret_n that_o nothing_o shall_v remain_v bury_v in_o darkness_n whereupon_o also_o come_v the_o old_a proverb_n conscience_n be_v a_o thousand_o witness_n xxi_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o peter_n have_v set_v the_o examination_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o quietness_n of_o mind_n when_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v without_o fear_n present_v ourselves_o too_o god_n x.ii._n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrues_n use_v these_o word_n to_o have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n in_o stead_n of_o to_o be_v deliver_v or_o acquit_v that_o sin_n may_v no_o more_o accuse_v us._n therefore_o as_o work_n have_v respect_n to_o man_n so_o the_o conscience_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n so_o the_o conscience_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inward_a pureness_n of_o the_o hart_n in_o which_o sense_n paul_n write_v that_o charity_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n i.u._n out_o of_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o faith_n not_o feign_v afterward_o also_o in_o the_o same_o chap_n â–ª_o he_o show_v how_o much_o it_o differ_v from_o understanding_n say_v that_o some_o have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n from_o the_o faith_n because_o they_o have_v forsake_v good_a conscience_n for_o in_o these_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a affection_n to_o worship_n god_n &_o a_o sincere_a desire_n to_o live_v godly_o and_o holy_o sometime_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v refer_v also_o to_o man_n as_o in_o luke_n when_o the_o same_o paul_n testify_v xuj_o that_o he_o endeavour_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v walk_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n &_o man_n but_o this_o be_v therefore_o say_v because_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a conscience_n do_v flow_v &_o come_v even_o to_o man_n but_o in_o speak_v proper_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o god_n only_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v hereupon_o come_v that_o a_o law_n be_v say_v to_o bind_v conscience_n which_o simple_o bind_v a_o man_n without_o regard_n of_o man_n or_o not_o have_v any_o consideration_n of_o they_o as_o for_o example_n god_n command_v not_o only_o to_o keep_v the_o mind_n chaste_a &_o pure_a from_o all_o lust_n but_o also_o forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o filthiness_n of_o word_n &_o outward_a wantonness_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v to_z the_o keep_v of_o this_o law_n my_o conscience_n be_v subject_a although_o there_o live_v not_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n so_o he_o that_o behave_v himself_o intemperant_o do_v not_o only_a sin_n in_o this_o that_o he_o geve_v 〈◊〉_d example_n to_o his_o brethren_n but_o he_o have_v his_o conscience_n bind_v with_o giltinesse_n before_o god_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o themselves_o mean_v there_o be_v a_o other_o consideration_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o they_o if_o they_o breed_n any_o offence_n xxviii_o but_o the_o conscience_n still_o be_v free_a so_o paul_n speak_v of_o flesh_n consecrate_v to_o idol_n if_o any_o say_v he_o make_v doubt_n touch_v it_o not_o for_o conscience_n sake_n i_o say_v for_o conscience_n not_o thy_o own_o but_z the_o others_z a_o faithful_a man_n shall_v sin_v which_o be_v first_o warn_v shall_v nevertheless_o eat_v of_o such_o flesh_n but_o howsoever_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o brother_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o abstain_v as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v of_o god_n yet_o he_o cess_v not_o to_o keep_v still_o the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n we_o see_v how_o this_o law_n bind_n the_o outward_a work_n leave_v the_o conscience_n unbounde_v now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n if_o they_o be_v make_v to_o this_o end_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o a_o religion_n as_o though_o the_o observe_v of_o they_o be_v of_o itself_o necessary_a they_o we_o say_v that_o that_o be_v lay_v upon_o conscience_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o for_o our_o conscience_n have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o man_n but_z with_o god_n only_o whereunto_o pertain_v the_o common_a difference_n between_o yâ—_z earthly_a court_n &_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n when_o yâ—_z who_o will_v world_n be_v wrap_v in_o a_o most_o thick_a mist_n of_o ignorance_n yet_o this_o small_a sparkle_n of_o light_n remain_v that_o they_o acknowlege_v a_o man_n conscience_n to_o be_v above_o all_o iugemente_n of_o man_n howbeit_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v with_o one_o word_n confess_v they_o do_v afterward_o in_o deed_n overthrow_v yet_o it_o be_v god_n will_v the_o there_o shall_v they_o also_o remain_v some_o testimony_n of_o christian_a liberty_n which_o may_v deliver_v conscience_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o man_n but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v not_o yet_o dissolve_v which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o
commandment_n of_o god_n xvi.x._fw-la the_o altar_n of_o achaz_n the_o pattern_n whereof_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o samaria_n may_v have_v seem_v to_o increase_v the_o garnishment_n of_o the_o temple_n whereas_o his_o devise_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n thereupon_o to_o god_n only_o which_o he_o shall_v do_v more_o honourable_o than_o upon_o the_o first_o &_o old_a altar_n yet_o we_o see_v how_o the_o spirit_n detest_v the_o boldness_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v unclean_a corruption_n and_o how_o much_o more_o clere_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o so_o much_o the_o less_o excusable_a be_v our_o frowardness_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o worthy_o with_o this_o circumstance_n the_o crime_n of_o manasses_n be_v enforce_v three_o for_o that_o he_o bild_v a_o new_a altar_n in_o jerusalem_n of_o which_o god_n have_v pronounce_v i_o will_v there_o set_v my_o name_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v of_o set_a purpose_n refuse_v many_o do_v marvel_v why_o god_n so_o sharp_o threten_v yâ—_z he_o will_v do_v thing_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o to_z the_o people_n of_o who_o he_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n &_o pronounce_v that_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o vain_a with_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n but_o if_o they_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n to_o hang_v upon_o the_o only_a mouth_n of_o god_n they_o will_v therewtal_a se_fw-mi that_o it_o be_v no_o slender_a reason_n why_o god_n so_o abhor_v such_o perverse_a service_n that_o be_v do_v to_o he_o accord_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n wit_n for_o although_o they_o that_o obey_v such_o law_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n have_v a_o certain_a show_n of_o humility_n in_o this_o their_o obedience_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o humble_a before_o god_n to_o who_o they_o prescribe_v the_o same_o law_n which_o they_o themselves_o do_v keep_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o paul_n will_v we_o so_o diligent_o to_o beware_v that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n &_o that_o which_o he_o call_v ethelothreskian_n that_o be_v iiii_o wilworship_v invent_v of_o man_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n this_o be_v very_o true_a both_o our_o own_o wisdom_n &_o all_o man_n wisdom_n must_v be_v foolish_a unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v suffer_v he_o alone_o to_o be_v wise_a which_o way_n they_o keep_v not_o which_o do_v study_v with_o petty_a observation_n feign_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o commend_v themselves_o unto_o he_o &_o do_v thrust_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v against_o his_o will_n a_o transgress_a obedience_n toward_o he_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n give_v to_o man_n as_o it_o have_v be_v do_v both_o in_o many_o age_n heretofore_o and_o in_o the_o time_n within_o our_o own_o remembrance_n and_o be_v also_o at_o this_o day_n do_v in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v more_o esteem_v than_o of_o the_o creator_n where_o religion_n if_o yet_o the_o same_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v religion_n 〈◊〉_d defile_v with_o more_o and_o more_o unsavoury_a superstition_n than_o ever_o be_v any_o paynime_n wickedness_n for_o what_o can_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n breed_n but_o all_o thing_n carnal_a and_o foolish_a and_o such_o as_o true_o resemble_v their_o author_n whereas_o also_o the_o patroness_n of_o superstition_n allege_v that_o samuel_n sacrifice_v in_o ramatha_n xvii_o and_o although_o the_o same_o be_v do_v beside_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o please_v god_n the_o solution_n be_v easy_a that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o certain_a second_o altar_n to_o set_v against_o the_o one_o only_a altar_n but_o because_o the_o place_n be_v not_o yet_o appoint_v for_o the_o ark_n of_o covenant_n he_o appoint_v the_o town_n where_o he_o dwell_v for_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o most_o convenient_a place_n true_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n be_v not_o to_o make_v any_o innovation_n in_o holy_a thing_n whereas_o god_n have_v so_o straight_o forbid_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v or_o minish_v as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o menoha_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o singular_a case_n nineteeen_o he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n &_o not_o without_o the_o allowance_n of_o god_n very_o because_o he_o enterprise_v it_o not_o of_o a_o rash_a motion_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o by_o a_o heavenlye_a instinction_n but_o how_o much_o the_o lord_n abhor_v those_o thing_n that_o man_n devise_v of_o themselves_o to_o worship_v he_o withal_o a_o other_o not_o inferior_a to_o gedeon_n be_v a_o notable_a example_n xxvii_o who_o be_v ephod_n turn_v to_o destruction_n not_o only_o to_o he_o and_o his_o family_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n final_o every_o new_a find_v invention_n wherewith_o man_n covet_v to_o worship_n god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o defile_n of_o true_a holiness_n why_o then_o say_v they_o do_v christ_n will_n that_o those_o intolerable_a burden_n shall_v be_v bear_v vi_fw-la which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n bind_v upon_o man_n but_o why_o in_o a_o other_o place_n do_v the_o same_o christ_n will_v that_o man_n shall_v beware_v of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o pharisee_n call_v leven_v as_o matthew_n the_o evangelist_n expound_v it_o all_o their_o own_o doctrine_n that_o they_o mingle_v with_o the_o pureness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o will_v we_o have_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o flee_v and_o beware_v of_o all_o their_o doctrine_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v most_o certain_a unto_o we_o that_o in_o the_o other_o place_n also_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o shall_v be_v vex_v with_o the_o pharisees_n own_o tradition_n and_o the_o very_a word_n if_o they_o be_v not_o wrest_v sound_o of_o no_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o lord_n purpose_v there_o to_o enuey_v sharp_o against_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o pharisee_n do_v first_o simple_o instruct_v they_o that_o hear_v he_o that_o although_o they_o see_v nothing_o in_o their_o life_n mete_v for_o they_o to_o follow_v yet_o they_o shall_v not_o cease_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v in_o word_n while_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o law_n therefore_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o provide_v that_o the_o common_a people_n shall_v not_o with_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o the_o teacher_n be_v bring_v to_o despise_v the_o doctrine_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o many_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o move_v with_o reason_n but_o always_o require_v authority_n i_o will_v allege_v augustine_n word_n in_o which_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n be_v speak_v the_o lord_n shepefolde_a have_v governoures_n some_o faithful_a xlâ—â—â—_n and_o some_o hirelinge_n the_o governor_n that_o be_v faithful_a be_v true_a pastor_n but_o hear_v you_o that_o the_o hirelige_v also_o be_v necessary_a for_o many_o in_o the_o chirch_n follow_v earthly_a profit_n do_v preach_v christ_n and_o by_o they_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v hear_v and_o the_o sheep_n do_v follow_v not_o a_o hireling_n but_o the_o pastor_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o hireling_n hear_v you_o that_o hirelinge_n be_v show_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o the_o scribe_n say_v he_o &_o the_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n do_v you_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o say_v but_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v what_o other_o thing_n say_v he_o but_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o pastor_n by_o the_o hirelinge_n for_o in_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n they_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o god_n teach_v by_o they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v their_o own_o hear_v it_o not_o do_v it_o not_o this_o say_v augustine_n but_o whereas_o many_o unskilful_a man_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o conscience_n be_v wicked_o bind_v and_o god_n worship_v in_o vain_a with_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n do_v at_o one_o blot_n out_o altogether_o all_o law_n whereby_o the_o order_n of_o the_o chirch_n be_v set_v in_o frame_n therefore_o it_o be_v convenient_a also_o to_o mete_v with_o their_o error_n uery_o in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v deceive_v because_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n it_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o appear_v what_o difference_n be_v between_o the_o one_o sort_n and_o the_o other_o but_o i_o will_v so_o plain_o in_o few_o word_n set_v out_o the_o whole_a matter_n that_o the_o likeness_n may_v deceive_v no_o man_n first_o let_v we_o hold_v this_o that_o if_o we_o see_v in_o every_o fellowship_n of_o man_n some_o policy_n to_o be_v necessary_a that_o may_v
publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o minister_n of_o baptism_n and_o none_o as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v do_v take_v honour_n upon_o himself_o in_o the_o chirch_n xxiii_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v as_o aaron_n whosoever_o without_o lawful_a call_n baptise_v he_o rush_v into_o a_o other_o man_n office_n even_o in_o the_o small_a thing_n as_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v whatsoever_o we_o enterprise_n with_o a_o doutefull_a conscience_n paul_n open_o cry_v out_o to_o be_v sin_n therefore_o in_o woman_n baptise_v be_v much_o more_o grevous_o sin_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o break_v the_o rule_n appoint_v by_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o pluck_v in_o sunder_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n conjoin_v but_o all_o this_o i_o pass_v over_o only_o i_o will_v have_v the_o reder_n to_o note_n that_o sephoraes_n purpose_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o do_v any_o service_n to_o god_n see_v her_o son_n to_o be_v in_o danger_n she_o grudge_v and_o murmur_v and_o not_o without_o stomaching_n throw_v the_o foreskinne_n upon_o the_o ground_n she_o so_o taunt_v her_o husband_n that_o she_o be_v also_o angry_a with_o god_n final_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o this_o come_v of_o a_o furiousness_n of_o mind_n because_o she_o murmur_v against_o god_n and_o her_o husband_n for_o that_o she_o be_v compel_v to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o her_o son_n moreover_o if_o she_o have_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n behave_v herself_o well_o yet_o herein_o be_v a_o unexcusable_a rash_a presumption_n that_o she_o circumcise_v her_o son_n her_o husband_n be_v present_a not_o any_o private_a man_n but_o moses_n the_o principal_a prophet_n of_o god_n than_o who_o there_o never_o rise_v any_o great_a in_o israel_n which_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a for_o she_o to_o do_v than_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v for_o woman_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o this_o controversy_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v easy_o take_v away_o by_o this_o principle_n that_o infant_n be_v not_o debar_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o it_o happen_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o present_a life_n before_o that_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o to_o be_v dip_v in_o water_n but_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v that_o no_o small_a wrong_n be_v do_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v weak_a of_o itself_o whereas_o the_o effect_n thereof_o hang_v neither_o upon_o baptism_n nor_o upon_o any_o addition_n there_o be_v afterward_o add_v to_o it_o a_o sacrament_n like_o a_o seal_n not_o that_o it_o bring_v effectualness_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o to_o a_o thing_n weak_a of_o itself_o but_o only_o confirm_v it_o to_o us._n whereupon_o follow_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o therefore_o baptize_v that_o they_o may_v then_o first_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o before_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o chirch_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v therefore_o receive_v by_o a_o solemn_a sign_n into_o the_o chirch_n because_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n they_o do_v already_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n therefore_o if_o in_o omit_v the_o sign_n there_o be_v neither_o slothfulness_n nor_o contempt_n nor_o negligence_n we_o be_v free_a from_o all_o danger_n it_o be_v therefore_o much_o more_o holy_a to_o geve_v this_o reverence_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o we_o seek_v sacrament_n from_o no_o where_n else_o than_o where_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v they_o when_o we_o may_v not_o have_v they_o of_o the_o chirch_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o bind_v to_o they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v they_o by_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n ¶_o the_o xvi_o chapter_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sign_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o this_o age_n certain_a phrentike_a spirit_n have_v raise_v up_o sore_a trouble_n in_o the_o chirch_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o do_v not_o yet_o cease_v to_o turmoil_n i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o i_o must_v join_v here_o a_o addition_n to_o restrain_v their_o furiousness_n if_o peradventure_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o some_o man_n to_o be_v very_o much_o to_o long_o let_v he_o i_o beseech_v he_o weigh_v with_o himself_o that_o we_o ought_v so_o much_o to_o esteem_v the_o pureness_n of_o doctrine_n in_o a_o most_o great_a matter_n together_o with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o chirch_n that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v lothesom_o receive_v which_o may_v avail_v to_o procure_v they_o both_o beside_o that_o i_o so_o study_v to_o frame_v this_o discourse_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o small_a importance_n to_o the_o clere_a declaration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n they_o assail_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n with_o a_o argument_n in_o deed_n favourable_a in_o show_n say_v that_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o no_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o only_o by_o the_o boldness_n of_o man_n and_o perverse_a curiousness_n and_o then_o afterward_o with_o fond_a easiness_n rash_o receyve_v in_o use_n for_o a_o sacrament_n unless_o it_o rest_v upon_o a_o certain_a fundation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hang_v but_o by_o a_o thread_n but_o what_o if_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o consider_v it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o lord_n holy_a ordinance_n be_v false_o and_o unjust_o charge_v with_o such_o a_o slander_v let_v we_o therefore_o search_v out_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o only_a rashness_n of_o man_n then_o bid_v it_o farewell_n let_v we_o measure_v the_o true_a observation_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o only_a will_n of_o god_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o his_o certain_a authority_n we_o must_v beware_v least_o in_o pinch_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n we_o be_v also_o slanderous_a against_o the_o author_n himself_o first_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n well_o enough_o know_v and_o confess_v among_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o the_o right_a consideration_n of_o the_o sign_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n but_o principal_o hang_v upon_o the_o promise_n and_o upon_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n for_o figure_v where_o of_o the_o lord_n ordein_v the_o ceremony_n themselves_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v perfect_o learn_v of_o what_o value_n baptism_n be_v to_o what_o end_n it_o tend_v final_o what_o it_o be_v let_v he_o not_o stay_v his_o thought_n upon_o the_o element_n and_o bodily_a sight_n but_o rather_o let_v he_o raise_v it_o up_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v therein_o offer_v we_o and_o to_o the_o inward_a secret_n which_o be_v therein_o represent_v unto_o us._n he_o that_o know_v these_o thing_n have_v attein_v the_o sound_a truth_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o whole_a substance_n thereof_o as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o and_o thereby_o also_o he_o shall_v be_v teach_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o outward_a sprinkle_n again_o he_o that_o contemptuous_o pass_v over_o these_o shall_v have_v his_o mind_n whole_o fasten_v and_o bind_v to_o the_o visible_a ceremony_n shall_v understande_v neither_o the_o force_n nor_o property_n of_o baptism_n nor_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o this_o what_o the_o water_n mean_v or_o what_o use_v it_o have_v which_o sentence_n be_v prove_v with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o clear_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o need_n not_o at_o this_o present_a to_o tarry_v long_o about_o it_o therefore_o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o seek_v out_o of_o the_o promise_v give_v in_o baptism_n what_o be_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o obtain_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o first_o show_v then_o the_o mortify_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o stand_v upon_o the_o partake_n of_o his_o death_n by_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v regenerate_v into_o newness_n of_o life_n yea_o and_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ._n to_o this_o sum_n may_v be_v refer_v whatsoever_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v baptism_n save_v that_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o testify_v religion_n before_o man_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v circumcision_n in_o stead_n thereof_o let_v we_o see_v what_o these_o two_o sign_n differ_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o with_o what_o likeness_n they_o agree_v together_o whereupon_o may_v appear_v what_o be_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o one_o
they_o he_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o himself_o when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n these_o fellow_n drive_v they_o far_o away_o do_v adjudge_v they_o to_o death_n for_o if_o they_o say_v for_o a_o shift_n that_o infant_n do_v not_o therefore_o perish_v if_o they_o be_v account_v the_o child_n of_o adam_n their_o error_n be_v abundant_o confute_v by_o witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o where_o as_o it_o pronounce_v that_o all_o do_v dye_v in_o adam_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n but_o in_o christ_n li.vii._n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v heir_n of_o life_n we_o must_v communicate_v with_o he_o again_o when_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o conceive_v in_o sin_n whereunto_o damnation_n perpetual_o cleave_v we_o must_v depart_v out_o of_o our_o own_o nature_n before_o that_o the_o entry_n be_v open_a to_o we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o speak_v than_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v not_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n l._n therefore_o let_v all_o be_v do_v away_o what_o soever_o be_v we_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v without_o regeneration_n than_o we_o shall_v see_v this_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n final_o if_o christ_n say_v true_o when_o he_o report_v that_o he_o be_v life_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o be_v graff_v into_o he_o uâ—_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o death_n but_o say_v they_o how_o be_v infant_n regenerate_v which_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o knowledge_n neither_o of_o good_a nor_o of_o evil_a but_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o no_o work_n at_o all_o although_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o our_o capacity_n moreover_o it_o be_v nothing_o doutefull_a that_o the_o infant_n which_o be_v to_o be_v save_v as_o very_o of_o that_o age_n some_o be_v save_v be_v before_o regenerate_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n the_o corruption_n natural_o plant_v in_o they_o they_o must_v be_v purge_v thereof_o seven_o before_o that_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whereinto_o nothing_o enter_v that_o be_v defile_v or_o spot_v if_o they_o be_v bear_v sinner_n as_o both_o david_n and_o paul_n affirm_v either_o they_o remain_v out_o of_o favour_n and_o hateful_a to_o god_n or_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v justify_v and_o what_o seek_v we_o more_o three_o when_o the_o judge_n himself_o open_o affirm_v that_o the_o entry_n into_o heavenly_a life_n be_v open_a to_o none_o but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o to_o put_v such_o carper_n to_o silence_n he_o show_v a_o example_n in_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o he_o sanctify_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o the_o rest_n neither_o do_v they_o any_o thing_n prevail_v by_o the_o shift_n wherewith_o they_o here_o mock_v that_o that_o be_v but_o once_o do_v whereupon_o it_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o follow_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v wont_a common_o to_o do_v so_o with_o infant_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o reason_n after_o that_o manner_n only_o our_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v by_o they_o unjust_o and_o envious_o limit_v within_o those_o narrow_a bound_n within_o which_o it_o suffer_v not_o itself_o to_o be_v bind_v their_o other_o by_o shift_n be_v even_o of_o as_o great_a weight_n they_o allege_v that_o by_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o word_n from_o the_o womb_n be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v from_o childhode_n but_o we_o may_v clere_o see_v that_o the_o angel_n when_o he_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o zachary_a i.xu._n mean_v a_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o it_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o attempt_v to_o appoint_v a_o law_n to_o god_n but_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v who_o it_o please_v he_o as_o he_o sanctify_v this_o child_n forasmuch_o as_o his_o power_n be_v nothing_o minysh_v and_o true_o christ_n be_v therefore_o sanctify_v from_o his_o first_o infantie_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v in_o himself_o his_o elect_a out_o of_o every_o age_n without_o difference_n for_o as_o to_o do_v away_o the_o fault_n of_o disobedience_n which_o have_v be_v commit_v in_o our_o flesh_n he_o have_v put_v on_o the_o same_o flesh_n upon_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v in_o it_o for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o stead_n perform_v perfect_a obedience_n so_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o have_v the_o holiness_n thereof_o full_o pour_v into_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o he_o may_v pour_v forth_o the_o same_o into_o us._n if_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n a_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n continual_o show_v to_o his_o child_n very_o in_o this_o behalf_n also_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o proof_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o age_n of_o infantie_n be_v not_o so_o far_o unfit_a for_o sanctification_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v yet_o this_o we_o hold_v out_o of_o controversy_n that_o none_o of_o the_o elect_v be_v call_v out_o of_o this_o present_a life_n which_o be_v not_o first_o make_v holy_a and_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereas_o they_o object_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n acknowlege_v no_o other_o regeneration_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a seed_n that_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n xxiii_o they_o do_v wrongful_o expound_v that_o say_n of_o peter_n wherein_o he_o comprehend_v only_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o such_o in_o deed_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o only_a seed_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o it_o ought_v thereupon_o to_o be_v gather_v that_o infant_n can_v not_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o he_o as_o easy_a and_o ready_a as_o to_o we_o it_o be_v incomprehensible_a and_o wonderful_a moreover_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v safe_a enough_o for_o we_o to_o take_v this_o away_o from_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v know_v to_o they_o by_o whatsoever_o way_n he_o will_n but_o faith_n say_v they_o be_v by_o hear_n whereof_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o get_v the_o use_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v able_a to_o know_v god_n who_o moses_n teach_v to_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o knowledge_n both_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a xxiii_o but_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o make_v hear_n the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n describe_v only_o the_o ordinary_a distribution_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o disposition_n which_o he_o use_v to_o keep_v in_o call_v they_o that_o be_v he_o but_o appoint_v not_o to_o he_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n that_o he_o may_v not_o use_v any_o other_o way_n which_o way_n very_o he_o have_v use_v in_o the_o calling_z of_o many_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o by_o a_o inward_a manner_n by_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o spirit_n wtout_fw-fr any_o preach_v use_v for_o mean_a thereof_o but_o whereas_o they_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n if_o any_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o infant_n from_o who_o moses_n take_v away_o the_o understanding_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a i_o beseech_v they_o to_o answer_v i_o what_o danger_n be_v there_o if_o they_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v some_o part_n of_o that_o grace_n whereof_o a_o little_a after_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o full_a plentifulness_n for_o if_o the_o fullness_n of_o life_n stand_v in_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n when_o many_o of_o they_o who_o in_o their_o very_a first_o infantie_a death_n by_o and_o by_o take_v away_o do_v pass_v into_o eternal_a life_n true_o they_o be_v receive_v to_o behold_v the_o most_o present_a face_n of_o god_n who_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v enlighten_v with_o the_o full_a bryghtnesse_n of_o his_o light_n why_o may_v he_o not_o present_o also_o if_o it_o so_o please_v he_o send_v out_o to_o shine_v upon_o they_o some_o small_a sparkle_n thereof_o special_o if_o he_o do_v not_o first_o unclothe_v they_o of_o ignorance_n before_o the_o he_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o that_o i_o mean_v rash_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o or_o that_o they_o have_v altogether_o like_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v
and_o whereas_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o which_o be_v mingle_v with_o profane_a man_n and_o idolater_n shall_v by_o some_o outward_a sign_n testify_v their_o faith_n the_o holy_a man_n for_o order_n and_o policy_n sake_n appoint_v that_o day_n wherein_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o christian_n shall_v by_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n utter_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o ordinance_n of_o zepherinus_fw-la be_v otherwise_o good_a have_v be_v evel_a wrest_v of_o they_o that_o come_v after_o when_o a_o certain_a law_n be_v make_v of_o one_o communicate_v yearly_o whereby_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o almost_o all_o man_n when_o they_o have_v one_o communicate_v as_o though_o they_o have_v gay_o discharge_v themselves_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o year_n sleep_v sound_o on_o both_o ear_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v far_o otherwise_o do_v every_o week_n at_o the_o least_o the_o lord_n table_n shall_v be_v set_v before_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o promise_n shall_v be_v declare_v which_o may_v feed_v we_o spiritual_o at_o it_o none_o shall_v in_o deed_n be_v compel_v by_o necessity_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v exhort_v and_o prick_v forward_o the_o sluggishness_n also_o of_o the_o slothful_a shall_v be_v rebuke_v all_o shall_v by_o heap_n as_o hungry_a man_n come_v together_o to_o such_o dainty_n not_o without_o rightful_a cause_n therefore_o at_o the_o beginning_n i_o complain_v that_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o custom_n be_v thrust_v in_o which_o when_o it_o apoint_v one_o certain_a day_n of_o the_o year_n make_v man_n slothful_a for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o year_n we_o see_v in_o deed_n that_o this_o perverse_a abuse_n be_v creep_v in_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o chrysostome_n but_o we_o may_v also_o therewithal_o see_v how_o much_o it_o displease_v he_o for_o he_o complain_v with_o grevous_a word_n in_o thesame_a place_n which_o i_o even_o now_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a inequality_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o often_o in_o sometime_o of_o the_o year_n they_o come_v not_o even_o when_o they_o be_v clean_o but_o at_o easter_n they_o come_v even_o when_o they_o be_v unclean_a then_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o custom_n o_o presumption_n then_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o daily_a offering_n use_v in_o vain_a we_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n there_o be_v none_o that_o partake_v together_o with_o us._n so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o he_o allow_v it_o by_o his_o authority_n adjoin_v to_o it_o out_o of_o the_o same_o shop_n procee_v also_o a_o other_o ordinance_n which_o have_v steal_v away_o or_o violent_o take_v away_o the_o half_a of_o the_o supper_n from_o the_o better_a number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o lay_v and_o profane_a man_n for_o with_o such_o title_n forsooth_o they_o set_v out_o god_n inheritance_n become_v a_o peculiar_a possession_n to_o shave_a &_o anoint_a man_n it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o all_o shall_v drink_v which_o commandment_n man_n dare_v discontinue_v and_o repelle_fw-fr with_o a_o new_a and_o contrary_a law_n command_v that_o not_o all_o shall_v drink_v and_o that_o these_o law_n maker_n shall_v not_o seem_v to_o fight_v wtout_fw-fr reason_n against_o their_o god_n they_o pretend_v peril_n that_o may_v happen_v if_o this_o holy_a cup_n be_v common_o give_v to_o all_o as_o though_o those_o danger_n have_v not_o be_v foresee_v and_o mark_v of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o then_o suttel_o forsooth_o they_o reason_n that_o the_o one_o be_v enough_o for_o both_o for_o if_o say_v they_o it_o be_v the_o body_n it_o be_v whole_a christ_n which_o can_v not_o now_o be_v sever_v from_o his_o body_n therefore_o by_o accompanieng_v the_o body_n contain_v the_o blood_n loe_o how_o our_o wit_n agree_v with_o god_n when_o it_o have_v never_o so_o little_o begin_v with_o loose_a reins_n to_o be_v wanton_a and_o wild_a the_o lord_n show_v breed_v say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n when_o he_o show_v the_o cup_n he_o call_v it_o his_o blood_n the_o boldness_n of_o man_n reason_n cry_v out_o contrariwise_o that_o the_o breed_v be_v the_o blood_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n as_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v for_o no_o cause_n sever_v his_o body_n from_o his_o blood_n both_o in_o word_n and_o in_o sign_n or_o as_o though_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v hear_v speak_v that_o the_o body_n or_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v god_n &_o man_n uerily_a if_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o signify_v whole_a himself_o he_o may_v have_v say_v it_o be_v i_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o he_o willing_a to_o help_v our_o weakness_n do_v set_v the_o cup_n several_o from_o the_o breed_v to_o teach_v that_o he_o suffice_v no_o less_o for_o drink_v than_o for_o meat_n now_o let_v one_o part_n be_v take_v away_o than_o we_o shall_v find_v but_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o nourishmente_n in_o he_o therefore_o although_o it_o be_v true_a which_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o breed_v by_o way_n of_o accompanieng_v and_o again_o the_o body_n in_o the_o cup_n yet_o they_o defraud_v godly_a soul_n of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n which_o christ_n deliver_v as_o necessary_a therefore_o bid_v their_o suttelty_n farewell_o we_o must_v hold_v fast_a the_o profit_n which_o be_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o two_o earneste_n i_o know_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n do_v here_o cavil_v as_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n with_o they_o to_o make_v mockery_n of_o the_o scripture_n first_o they_o allege_v that_o of_o one_o bare_a do_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v gather_v a_o rule_n whereby_o the_o chirch_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o perpetual_a observe_n but_o they_o lie_v when_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a do_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o deliver_v the_o cup_n but_o also_o do_v institute_v that_o his_o apostle_n shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v do_v the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o commander_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o cup_n and_o paul_n so_o reherse_v that_o it_o be_v a_o deed_n that_o he_o also_o commend_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a rule_n an_o other_o start_a hole_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n alone_o be_v receive_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o partake_n of_o this_o supper_n who_o he_o have_v already_o choose_v and_o take_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sacrifice_a preste_n but_o i_o will_v have_v they_o answer_v i_o to_o five_o question_n from_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o escape_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v easy_o convince_v with_o their_o lie_n first_o by_o what_o oracle_n have_v they_o this_o solution_n revel_v be_v so_o strange_a from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n recken_v xii_o that_o sit_v with_o jesus_n but_o it_o do_v not_o so_o obscure_a the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o call_v they_o sacrifice_v preste_n of_o which_o name_n we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o place_n fit_a for_o it_o though_o he_o give_v it_o then_o to_o the_o xii_o yet_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o distribute_v it_o among_o they_o secondely_n why_o in_o that_o better_a age_n from_o the_o apostle_n almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v all_o without_o exception_n make_v partaker_n of_o both_o the_o sign_n be_v the_o old_a chirche_n ignorant_a what_o gest_n christ_n have_v receive_v to_o his_o supper_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o most_o desperate_a shamelessness_n here_o to_o stick_v and_o dally_v in_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a there_o remain_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n eucharistia_n there_o remain_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n which_o minister_v evident_a testimony_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o flesh_n say_v tertullian_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v fat_v with_o feed_v upon_o god_n how_o say_v ambrose_n to_o theodosius_n will_v thou_o receive_v with_o such_o hand_n the_o holy_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o what_o boldness_n will_v thou_o with_o thy_o mouth_n partake_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o precious_a blood_n and_o hierome_n say_v the_o preste_n which_o make_v the_o thankesgeve_a and_o do_v distribute_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o people_n chrysostome_n not_o as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o press_a do_v eat_v part_n and_o the_o people_n part_n but_o one_o body_n be_v set_v before_o all_o and_o one_o cup_n those_o thing_n that_o perteine_a to_o the_o thankesgeve_a be_v all_o common_a between_o the_o
not_o remain_v with_o they_o afterward_o when_o he_o have_v rehearse_v the_o hardness_n whereof_o he_o himself_o have_v see_v example_n both_o at_o milan_n and_o else_o where_o among_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o no_o man_n be_v enforce_v to_o hard_a thing_n which_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v xâ—_n no_o man_n be_v charge_v with_o that_o which_o he_o refuse_v neither_o be_v he_o therefore_o condemn_v of_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o want_v strength_n in_o follow_v of_o they_o for_o they_o remember_v how_o much_o charity_n be_v commend_v they_o remember_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v clean_o to_o the_o clean_a therefore_o all_o their_o diligence_n watch_v not_o to_o the_o refuse_v of_o kynde_n of_o meat_n as_o unclean_a but_o to_o tame_a lust_n and_o to_o retain_v the_o love_n of_o brethren_n they_o remember_v vi.xiii._n meat_n for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n etc._n etc._n yet_o many_o strong_a do_v abstain_v for_o the_o weak_n sake_n many_o of_o they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o do_v thus_o but_o because_o it_o please_v they_o to_o sustain_v themselves_o with_o base_a diet_n and_o nothing_o sumptuous_a therefore_o they_o themselves_o which_o be_v in_o health_n do_v forbear_v if_o consideration_n of_o their_o health_n compel_v when_o they_o be_v sick_a do_v take_v without_o any_o fear_n many_o drink_v no_o wine_n and_o yet_o they_o thynk_v not_o themselves_o defile_v with_o it_o for_o they_o most_o gentle_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o faint_a and_o to_o they_o that_o can_v not_o get_v the_o health_n of_o their_o body_n without_o it_o and_o some_o which_o foolish_o refuse_v it_o they_o do_v brotherly_o admonish_v that_o they_o be_v not_o with_o vain_a superstition_n soon_o make_v weak_a then_o holy_a so_o they_o diligent_o exercise_v godliness_n but_o they_o know_v that_o the_o exercise_v of_o the_o body_n pertain_v but_o to_o a_o short_a tyme._n charity_n be_v chefes_o keep_v to_o charity_n the_o diet_n to_o charity_n the_o speech_n to_o charity_n the_o apparel_n to_o charity_n the_o countenance_n be_v fit_v they_o meet_v and_o conspire_v into_o one_o charity_n to_o offend_v it_o be_v account_v as_o heinous_a as_o to_o offend_v god_n if_o any_o resist_v charity_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o shun_v if_o any_o offend_v charity_n he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o abide_v one_o day_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o these_o word_n as_o in_o a_o paint_a table_n that_o holy_a man_n seem_v to_o have_v set_v out_o what_o manner_n of_o life_n monkery_n be_v in_o old_a time_n although_o they_o be_v somewhat_o long_o yet_o i_o be_v content_a to_o enterlace_v they_o here_o because_o i_o see_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v somewhat_o long_o if_o i_o have_v gather_v the_o same_o thing_n out_o of_o diverse_a how_o much_o soever_o i_o study_v for_o brefenesse_n but_o my_o purpose_n here_o be_v not_o to_o go_v through_o this_o whole_a matter_n but_o only_o by_o the_o way_n to_o point_v out_o not_o only_o what_o manner_n of_o monk_n the_o old_a chirche_n have_v but_o what_o manner_n of_o thing_n the_o profession_n of_o monk_n be_v at_o that_o time_n so_o as_o the_o soundwitted_a reder_n may_v judge_v by_o the_o comparison_n what_o face_n they_o have_v which_o allege_v antiquity_n to_o maintain_v the_o present_a monkrie_n augustine_n when_o he_o depaynt_v unto_o we_o a_o holy_a and_o true_a monkrie_n will_v have_v to_o be_v absent_a all_o rigorous_a exact_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v leave_v we_o at_o liberty_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n more_o severe_o require_v for_o they_o count_n it_o a_o mischief_n that_o can_v never_o be_v purge_v if_o any_o do_v never_o so_o little_o swerve_v from_o the_o prescribe_a rule_n in_o colour_n or_o fashion_n of_o garment_n in_o kind_n of_o meat_n or_o in_o other_o trifle_n and_o cold_a ceremony_n monach_n augustine_n stout_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o monk_n to_o live_v idle_a upon_o other_o man_n he_o deni_v that_o there_o be_v ever_o in_o his_o time_n any_o such_o example_n of_o a_o well_o order_v monastery_n our_o man_n set_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o holiness_n in_o idleness_n for_o if_o you_o take_v idleness_n from_o they_o where_o shall_v be_v that_o contemplative_a life_n whereby_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o excel_v all_o other_o man_n and_o approach_v never_o unto_o angel_n final_o augustine_n require_v such_o a_o monkrie_n as_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o exercise_n and_o help_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v commend_v to_o all_o christian_n what_o when_o he_o make_v charity_n the_o chief_a yea_o and_o almost_o only_o rule_v thereof_o do_v we_o think_v that_o he_o praise_v a_o conspire_v whereby_o a_o few_o man_n be_v bind_v together_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o chirche_n but_o rather_o he_o will_v they_o with_o their_o example_n to_o geve_v light_n to_o other_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o chirche_n in_o both_o these_o point_n there_o be_v so_o much_o difference_n of_o the_o monkrie_n at_o this_o present_a that_o a_o man_n can_v scarce_o find_v any_o thing_n more_o unlyke_a i_o will_v not_o say_v contrary_a for_o our_o monk_n not_o content_v with_o that_o godliness_n to_o the_o study_n of_o which_o alone_a christ_n command_v they_o that_o be_v his_o continual_o to_o apply_v do_v imagine_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o new_a godliness_n by_o meditation_n whereof_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_a than_o other_o if_o they_o deny_v this_o i_o will_v know_v of_o they_o why_o they_o vouchsave_o to_o geve_v to_o their_o own_o order_n alone_o the_o title_n of_o perfection_n and_o take_v away_o the_o same_o from_o all_o the_o calling_n of_o god_n neither_o be_o i_o ignorant_a of_o that_o sophistical_a solution_n that_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o so_o call_v because_o it_o do_v contain_v perfection_n in_o it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o other_o to_o atteyne_v perfection_n when_o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o boast_v themselves_o before_o the_o people_n when_o to_o snare_v unskilful_a and_o unware_a young_a man_n when_o to_o maintain_v their_o privilege_n when_o to_o advance_v their_o own_o dignity_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o other_o than_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n when_o they_o be_v so_o nigh_o drive_v that_o they_o can_v not_o defend_v this_o vain_a arrogance_n than_o they_o flee_v to_o this_o start_a hole_n that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o attein_v perfection_n but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n wherein_o they_o aspire_v unto_o it_o above_o other_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o admiration_n among_o the_o people_n remain_v as_o though_o the_o only_a monkishe_a life_n be_v angelic_a perfect_v and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o fault_n by_o this_o pretence_n they_o make_v most_o gainful_a market_n but_o that_o same_o moderation_n lie_v bury_v in_o a_o few_o book_n who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o intolerable_a mockery_n but_o let_v we_o so_o reason_n with_o they_o as_o though_o they_o give_v no_o more_o to_o their_o profession_n than_o to_o call_v it_o a_o state_n of_o attain_v perfection_n uery_o in_o geve_v it_o this_o name_n they_o do_v as_o by_o a_o special_a mark_n make_v it_o differ_v from_o other_o kynde_n of_o life_n and_o who_o can_v abide_v this_o that_o so_o great_a honour_n shall_v be_v give_v away_o to_o a_o ordinance_n that_o be_v no_o where_n by_o any_o one_o syllable_n allow_v and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o all_o other_o callynge_v of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o his_o own_o holy_a mouth_n not_o only_o command_v but_o also_o commend_v with_o notable_a title_n of_o praise_n be_v by_o the_o same_o account_v unworthy_a and_o how_o great_a wrong_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v do_v to_o god_n when_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o new_a find_v thing_n be_v prefer_v above_o all_o the_o kynde_n of_o life_n ordain_v by_o himself_o and_o praise_v by_o his_o own_o testimony_n but_o go_v to_o let_v they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o slander_v which_o i_o have_v before_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v of_o god_n yet_o though_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n they_o themselves_o do_v more_o than_o enough_o accuse_v themselves_o for_o they_o open_o teach_v that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o more_o burden_n than_o christ_n lay_v upon_o he_o xiiii_o because_o forsooth_o they_o promise_v to_o keep_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v love_a their_o enemy_n not_o covet_v of_o revenge_n not_o swear_v etc._n etc._n to_o which_o thing_n christian_n be_v not_o general_o bind_v herein_o what_o antiquity_n will_v they_o show_v forth_o against_o we_o this_o never_o come_v in_o any_o of_o the_o old_a father_n mind_n
they_z all_o cry_v out_o with_o one_o voice_n that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o little_a word_n at_o all_o utter_v of_o christ_n which_o ought_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o without_o any_o douting_n they_o do_v echewhere_o teach_v that_o these_o very_o same_o thing_n by_o name_n be_v commandment_n which_o these_o good_a expositor_n triflyng_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v but_o counsel_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v before_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o pestilent_a error_n let_v it_o suffice_v here_o to_o have_v brefe_o note_v that_o the_o monkrie_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o same_o opinion_n which_o all_o the_o godly_a aught_o worthy_o to_o abhor_v which_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v imagine_v some_o perfect_a rule_n of_o life_n than_o this_o common_a rule_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o the_o whole_a chirch_n whatsoever_o be_v bild_v upon_o this_o fundation_n can_v not_o be_v but_o abominable_a but_o they_o bring_v a_o other_o proof_n of_o their_o perfection_n which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v most_o strong_a for_o they_o xxi_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n that_o ask_v he_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o geve_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a whether_o they_o do_v so_o or_o no_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o dispute_v but_o grant_v they_o that_o for_o this_o present_a therefore_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o forsake_v all_o they_o iii._n if_o the_o sum_n of_o perfection_n stand_v in_o this_o what_o mean_v paul_n when_o he_o teach_v that_o he_o which_o have_v distribute_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a unless_o he_o have_v charity_n be_v nothing_o what_o manner_n of_o perfection_n be_v this_o which_o if_o charity_n be_v absent_a be_v bring_v with_o man_n to_o nothing_o here_o they_o must_v needs_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o deed_n but_o not_o the_o only_a work_n of_o perfection_n but_o here_o also_o paul_n cry_v against_o they_o xiiii_o which_o stick_v not_o to_o make_v charity_n the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n without_o any_o such_o forsake_v if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o between_o the_o master_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v no_o disagreement_n and_o the_o one_o of_o they_o clere_o deni_v the_o perfection_n of_o man_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v forsake_v all_o his_o good_n and_o again_o affirm_v that_o perfection_n be_v without_o it_o we_o must_v see_v how_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v take_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v now_o it_o shall_v be_v not_o dark_a sense_n twenty-five_o if_o we_o weigh_v which_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o mark_v in_o all_o the_o preachynge_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o these_o word_n be_v direct_v a_o young_a man_n ask_v by_o what_o work_v he_o shall_v enter_v into_o everlasting_a life_n christ_n because_o he_o be_v ask_v of_o work_n send_v he_o to_o the_o law_n and_o rightful_o for_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o and_o be_v no_o otherwise_o unable_a to_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o we_o but_o by_o our_o own_o perverseness_n by_o this_o answer_n christ_n declare_v that_o he_o teach_v no_o other_o rule_n to_o frame_v life_n by_o than_o the_o same_o that_o have_v in_o old_a time_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o do_v he_o both_o geve_v witness_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o perfect_v righteousness_n and_o therewithal_o do_v mete_v with_o sclaunder_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o seem_v by_o any_o new_a rule_n of_o life_n to_o stir_v the_o people_n to_o forsake_v of_o the_o law_n the_o young_a man_n be_v in_o deed_n not_o of_o a_o evel_a mind_n but_o swell_v with_o vain_a confidence_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v from_o his_o childhode_n keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v a_o infinite_a space_n distant_a from_o that_o to_o which_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v attein_v and_o if_o his_o boa_n have_v be_v true_a he_o have_v want_v nothing_o to_o the_o hy_a perfection_n for_o we_o have_v before_o show_v that_o the_o law_n contain_v in_o itself_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o the_o same_o appear_v hereby_o that_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v teach_v to_o know_v how_o little_o he_o have_v profit_v in_o that_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v to_o bold_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v fulfil_v it_o be_v profitable_a to_o shake_v out_o a_o familiar_a fault_n of_o he_o when_o he_o abound_v in_o richesse_n he_o have_v his_o hart_n fasten_v upon_o they_o therefore_o because_o he_o feel_v not_o this_o secret_a wound_n christ_n lance_v he_o go_v say_v he_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o haste_v if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o good_a a_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n as_o he_o think_v he_o be_v he_o will_v not_o have_v go_v away_o sorrowful_a when_o he_o hear_v this_o word_n for_o who_o so_o love_v god_n with_o all_o his_o hart_n whatsoever_o disagree_v with_o the_o love_n of_o he_o he_o not_o only_o take_v it_o for_o dung_n but_o abhor_v as_o bring_v destruction_n therefore_o whereas_o christ_n command_v the_o covetous_a richeman_n to_o leave_v all_o that_o he_o have_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v command_v the_o ambitious_a man_n to_o forsake_v all_o honour_n the_o voluptuous_a man_n all_o delight_n and_o the_o unchaste_a man_n all_o the_o instrument_n of_o lust_n so_o conscience_n that_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o feel_n of_o general_a admonition_n must_v be_v call_v back_o to_o the_o particular_a feel_n of_o their_o own_o evell_a therefore_o they_o do_v in_o vain_a draw_v this_o special_a case_n to_o general_a exposition_n as_o though_o christ_n do_v set_v the_o perfection_n of_o man_n in_o forsake_v of_o good_n whereas_o he_o ment_fw-la nothing_o else_o by_o this_o say_n than_o to_o dryve_v the_o young_a man_n that_o stand_v to_o much_o in_o his_o own_o conceit_n to_o feel_v his_o own_o sore_a that_o he_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n distant_a from_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n which_o otherwise_o he_o do_v false_o take_v upon_o he_o i_o grant_v that_o this_o place_n have_v be_v evel_a understand_v of_o some_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o thereupon_o grow_v this_o covet_v of_o wilful_a poverty_n whereby_o they_o only_o be_v think_v to_o be_v bless_v which_o forsake_v all_o earthly_a thing_n do_v dedicate_v themselves_o naked_a to_o christ._n but_o i_o trust_v that_o all_o the_o good_a and_o not_o contentious_a man_n will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o my_o exposition_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o doubt_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ._n howbeit_o the_o father_n think_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o establish_v such_o a_o perfection_n as_o have_v sin_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o cowl_a sophister_n thereby_o to_o raise_v up_o a_o double_a christianity_n for_o that_o doctrine_n full_a of_o sacrilege_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v which_o compare_v the_o profession_n of_o monkrie_n to_o baptism_n yea_o and_o open_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o form_n of_o second_o baptism_n who_o can_v doubt_n that_o the_o father_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n abhor_v this_o blasphemy_n now_o as_o touch_v that_o last_o thing_n which_o augustine_n say_v to_o have_v be_v among_o the_o old_a monk_n that_o be_v that_o they_o apply_v themselves_o whole_o to_o charity_n what_o need_v i_o to_o show_v in_o word_n that_o it_o be_v most_o far_o from_o this_o new_a profession_n the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v that_o all_o they_o that_o go_v into_o monastery_n depart_v from_o the_o chirche_n for_o why_o do_v not_o they_o sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o lawful_a fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o take_v to_o themselves_o a_o peculiar_a ministry_n and_o private_a ministration_n of_o sacrament_n what_o be_v it_o to_o dissolve_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o chirche_n if_o this_o be_v not_o it_o and_o that_o i_o may_v follow_v the_o comparison_n which_o i_o begin_v to_o make_v and_o may_v once_o conclude_v it_o what_o have_v they_o in_o this_o behalf_n like_a to_o the_o old_a monk_n they_o although_o they_o dwell_v several_o from_o other_o man_n yet_o have_v not_o a_o several_a chirch_n they_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n together_o with_o other_o they_o appear_v at_o solemn_a assembly_n there_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n these_o man_n in_o erect_v to_o themselves_o a_o private_a altar_n what_o have_v they_o else_o do_v but_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n for_o they_o have_v both_o excommunicate_v themselves_o from_o the_o